TheTiFEofOurIoRD 


IN  THE  WORDS  OFTHE 
FOUR  EVANGELISTS 


BS 24 20 
.2,P46 


*    NOV  26  1902      * 


LIFE  OF   OUR  LORD, 


WORDS  OF  THE   FOUR    EVANGELISTS. 

BEING   THE 

four  oospels  arranged  in  chronological  order,  and  interwoven 
to  form  a  continuous  narrative. 

By  anna  M.   perry, 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTORY  NOTE 
By  WILLIAM  M.  TAYLOR,  D  D. 


NEW    YORK. 

THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

2    AND    3    BIBLE    HOUSE 


COPYRIGHT,     1877,    BY 

ANSON  D.  F.  RANDOLPH  &  CO 

COPYRIGHT,    I90I,  BY 

ANNA    M.    PERRY. 


INTRODUCTORY    NOTE. 


Many  admirable  "  Lives  of  Cbrist  '*  have  been  published  in 
recent  years,  and  much  light  has  been  thrown  by  some  of 
them  on  the  important  questions  which  relate  to  the  person 
and  work  of  the  Saviour.  Bat  there  is  some  danger,  lest  in 
our  perusal  of  such  books,  we  overlook  the  sublime  simpHcity 
of  the  Scripture  narratives  themselves.  The  true  life  of  Christ 
is  contained  iu  the  four  gospels.  The  tendency  of  modern 
writers,  however,  has  been  to  dwell  upon  the  distinctive  feat- 
ures of  each  gospel,  and  so  to  bring  out  the  ppecial  aspects 
of  the  character  and  teachings  of  the  Lord,  which  each  Evan- 
geUst  saw  from  his  own  personal  angle  of  observation.  To 
borrow  an  expression  from  the  astronomer,  and  apply  it  in  a 
slightly  different  sense  from  his,  our  modem  critics  have 
given  us  mainly  "  the  personal  equation  "  of  each  of  the  four 
inspired  penmen.  This  has,  doubtless,  added  to  the  correct- 
ness of  our  knowledge  of  Him,  "  in  the  knowledge  of  whom 
standeth  eternal  Hfe."  But  it  has  also  slightly  put  into  the 
background  the  fact  that  the  four  portraits  are  representations 
of  the  one  Christ ;  and  the  pui'pose  of  the  compiler  of  this 
little  book  is  to  make  manifest  the  true  spiritual  harmony  of 
the  different  records,  by  reading  them  into  each  other,  so  that 
the  devout  student  may  feel  that  they  are  all  delineations  of 
the   same  diviue   original.      The   harmonizing  of    incidents, 

(ill) 


INTRODUCTORY  NOTE. 

which  is  produced  by  putting  them  into  what  seems  to  have 
been  their  real  order,  is  of  Uttle  consequence  in  comparison 
with  the  presentation  of  the  Spiritual  Harmony  which  under- 
lies their  fourfold  delineation  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  it  is  in 
the  latter  respect  that  the  true  value  of  this  compilation  will  be 
recognized.  It  is  a  book  for  the  closet,  and  we  commend  it 
to  aU  whose  desire  it  is  *'  that  they  may  know  Him,  and  be 
found  in  Him." 

Wm.  M.  Taylob. 

ITI 


COMPILEE'S    PEEFACE. 


The  design  of  this  volume  is  to  give  a  consecutive  view  of 
our  Saviour's  life  and  teacbiugs,  by  combining  in  one  narra- 
tive the  four  Gospels  of  the  Evangelists.  In  doing  this,  not 
only  has  the  sacred  text  been  diligeiitly  studied,  but  many 
acknowledged  authorities  consulted  and  compared;  and  a 
few  simple  notes  have  been  added,  containing  the  reasons 
for  the  order  of  the  harmony. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  chronology  of  many  of  the 
incidents  in  the  life  of  our  Lord  cannot  be  accurately  settled. 
All,  therefore,  that  is  claimed  in  the  present  work  is,  that 
the  order  of  the  harmony  adopted  is  a  natural  one,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  it  will  commend  Udelf  to  the  candid  reader.  In 
the  arrangement  of  the  volume,  special  attention  has  been 
paid  to  the  wants  of  those  who  may  wish  to  use  it  merely 
for  purposes  of  reference.  For  such,  an  index  of  subjects 
has  been  provided,,  that  the  collected  statements  of  the  Evan- 
gelists with  regard  to  any  passage,  may  readily  be  found. 
An  index,  showing  the  location  of  every  verse  taken  from 
the  Gospels,  has  also  been  prepared. 


Note. — The  figures  refer  to  the  notes  at  the  end  of  the  book ;  the  htten 
to  a  list  of  the  renderings  of  Von  Tischendorf,  following  the  notes. 

(V) 


PREFACE. 

The  compiler  is  aware  that  there  have  been  other  works  ol 
this  kind  claiming  attention.  The  present  volume,  however, 
has  certain  distinctive  features  of  its  own,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  it  possesses  some  advantages  not  found  collectively  in 
any  other  book.  Among  its  various  characteristics,  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  enumerated : 

1.  The  division  of  the  text  into  chapters  and  verses  has 
been  retained,  and  the  division  of  the  pages  into  columns, 
thus  preserving  the  familiar  form  of  the  Bible. 

2.  From  beginning  to  end,  the  exact  language  of  the  Au- 
thorized Version  has  been  employed. 

3.  The  separate  accounts  of  the  four  Evangelists  have 
been,  without  repetition  of  language,  woven  into  a  continu- 
ous narrative,  uninterrupted  by  division  into  sections,  or  by 
wf)rds  of  introduction  to  the  events  related. 

4.  But  few  words  have  been  supplied  ;  and  when  neces- 
sary to  resort  to  this  expedient  in  order  to  preserve  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  narrative,  they  have  been  enclosed  in  brackets. 

5.  Foi  the  satisfaction  of  persons  holding  opposite  views 
fi^om  those  followed  in  the  present  volume  wi  h  regard  to  the 
sequence  of  certain  events,  different  ways  of  reading  have 
been  suggested  in  several  instances,  conformable  to  their 
opinions.      (See  notes  on  chap,  xxxvi.  10,  and  chap.  xlii.  18). 

6.  A  list  of  various  improved  renderings  from  the  Greek 
text  of  Von  Tischeudorf,  has  been  appended. 

It  has  been  with  a  spirit  of  the  utmost  reverence  that  this 
combination  of  the  Gospel  narratives  has  been  attempted. 
To  alter  even  the  position  of  a  single  story,  or  of  one  word  of 
(vi) 


PREFACE. 

that  wMch  has  been  sacred  from  childhood  to  so  many  hearts; 
has  been  esteemed  no  light  matter,  but  a  labor  to  be  under- 
taken  only  by  the  most  careful  and  reverent  hands.  No  mo- 
tive, therefore,  apart  from  an  intense  longing  to  presewt,  in 
one  view,  a  perfect  picture  of  our  Saviour's  life  and  ministiy, 
could  have  induced  the  compiler  to  engage  in  such  a  work. 
In  its  accomplishment,  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  render  it 
satisfactory  to  the  earnest  Bible  student,  the  humble-minded 
follower  of  Jesus,  who,  from  love  to  the  Master,  and  actuated 
by  an  ardent  desire  to  catch  the  very  spirit  of  His  life,  searches 
the  Scriptures  because  they  testify  of  Him.  Such  an  one  can 
hardly  fail  to  gain  from  its  perusal,  new  views  of  Christ,  a 
more  exalted  idea  of  His  character,  and  a  deeper  acquaint- 
ance with  His  person  and  work. 

A.  M.  P. 

ADDITIONAL  NOTE. 

It  has  been  the  aim,  so  far  as  possible,  to  present  the  four 
Gospels  entire.  To  avoid  repetition  of  language,  however, 
certain  verses,  or  parts  of  verses,  have  been  necessarily 
omitted. 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR   LORD 


IN  THE  "WOKDS  OP  THE 


FOUR   EVANGELISTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was 
God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  Grod. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
Him ;  and  without  Him  was  not 
anything  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  Him  was  Ufe ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness;  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  IT  There  was  a  man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  wit- 
ness, to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through 
him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of 
that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 


which  lighteth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  Him, 
and  the  world  knew  Him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  His  own, 
and  His  own  received  Him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
Him,  to  them  gave  He  power 
to  become  the   sons  of  God, 

i  even  to  them  that  believe  on 

His  name : 

!      13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
\  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
I  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
I  but  of  God. 
I      14  And  the  Word  was  made 

flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us, 
j  (and  we  beheld  His  glory,  the 
!  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten 

of  the  Father),   full  of  grace 

and  truth. 

I      15  IT  There  was  in  the  days 
I  of  Herod  the  king  of  Judea,  a 

certain  priest  named  Zachari- 
I  as,  of  the  course  of  Abia:  and 
!  his  wife  was  of  the  daughters 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD 


of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth. 

16  And  they  were  both  right- 
eous before  God,  walking  in 
all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less. 

17  And  they  had  no  child, 
because  that  Elisabeth  was 
barren;  and  they  both  were 
now  well  stricken  in  years. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  priest's  office, 
his  lot  was  to  burn  incense 
when  he  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying 
without  at  the  time  of  incense. 

20  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
standing  on  the  right  side  of 
the  altar  of  incense. 

21  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  trotibled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

22  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard;  and  thy 
Krife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John. 

23  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gladness ;  and  many  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

24  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 

2 


drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
from  his  mother's  womb. 

25  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

26  And  he  shall  go  before 
Him  in  the  spirit  and  power 
of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  just;  to  make  ready  a 
people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

27  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel.    Whereby   shall    I 
know  this  ?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  well  strick 
en  in  years. 

28  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

29  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
be  dumb,  and  not  able  to 
speak,  until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  be  performed,  be- 
cause thou  believest  not  my 
words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled 
in  their  season. 

30  And  the  people  waited 
for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled 
that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the 
temple. 

31  And  when  he  came  out, 
he  could  not  speak  unto  them ; 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  temple ;  for 
he  beckoned  unto  them,  and 
remained  speechless. 


CHAPTER  I. 


32  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
OS  soon  as  the  days  of  his  min- 
istration were  accomplished, 
he  depaited.  to  his  own  house. 

33  And.  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  say- 
ing, Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
He  looked  on  me,  to  take  away 
my  reproach  among  men. 

34  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Gali- 
lee, named  Nazareth,  to  a  vir- 
gin espoused  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David;  and  the  virgin's 
name  was  Mary. 

35  And  the  angel  came  in 
unto  her,  and  said,  Hall,  thou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the 
Lord  is  with  thee:  blessed  art 
thou  among  women. 

36  And  when  she  saw  him, 
she  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what 
manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

37  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her.  Fear  not,  Mary;  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

38  And,  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
3all  His  name  JESUS. 

39  He  shall  be  great,  and 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest;  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  Him  the  throne 
of  His  father  David: 


40  And  He  shall  reign  ovei 
the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever; 
and  of  His  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end, 

41  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  see- 
ing I  know  not  a  man  ? 

42  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
shall  overshadow  thee :  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

43  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her,  who  was  called  bar- 
ren. 

44  For  with  God  nothing 
shall  be  impossible. 

45  And  Mary  said,  Behold 
the  handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be 
it  unto  nie  according  to  thy 
word.  And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

46  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Juda; 

47  And  entered  into  the 
house  of  Zacharias,  and 
saluted  Elisabeth. 

48  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the 
salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe 
leaped  in  her  womb ;  and  Elis- 
abeth was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost: 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


49  And  she  spake  out  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb. 

50  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

51  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the 
voice  of  thy  salutation  sound- 
ed in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leap- 
ed in  my  womb  for  joy. 

52  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed :  for  there  shall  be  a 
performance   of   those   things 
which  were  told  her  from  the- 
Lord. 

53  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord,  and 
my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God 
my  Saviour. 

54  For  He  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  His  handmaiden : 
for,  behold,  from  henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

55  For  He  that  is  mighty 
hath  done  to  me  great  things : 
and  holy  is  His  name. 

56  And  His  mercy  is  on 
them  that  fear  Him  from  gen- 
eration to  generation. 

57  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  His  arm;  He  hath  scat- 
tered the  proud  in  the  imagi- 
nation of  their  hearts. 

58  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

59  He  hath  flUed  the  hun- 
gry with    good    things ;    and 


the  rich  He  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

60  He  hath  holpen  His  serv- 
ant Israel,  in  remembrance  of 
His  mercy ; 

61  As  He  spake  to  oui 
fathers,  to  Abraham,  and  to 
his  seed  for  ever. 

62  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  re- 
turned to  her  own  house. 

03  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  de- 
livered ;  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son, 

64  And  her  neighbours  and 
her  cousins  heard  how  the 
Lord  had  shewed  great  mercy 
upon  her;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her. 

65  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  on  the  eighth  day  they 
came  to  circumcise  the  child ; 
and  they  called  him  Zach- 
arias,  after  the  name  of  his 
father. 

66  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said.  Not  so;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

67  And  they  said  unto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

68  And  they  made  signs  to 
his  father,  how  he  would  have 
him  called. 

69  And  he  asked  for  a  writ- 
ing table,  and  ^vrote,  saying, 
His  name  is  John.  And  they 
marvelled  all. 

70  And  his  mouth  was  open- 
ed     immediatelj,     and      hia 


CHAPTER  II. 


tongue  loosed^  and  lie  spake, 
and  praised  God. 

71  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them:  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judea. 

72  And  all  they  that  heard 
them  laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What  manner 
of  child  shall  this  be !  And  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

73  And  his  fathar  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

74  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel;  for  He  hath  visited 
and  redeemed  His  people, 

75  And  hath  raised  up  an 
horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the 
house  of  His  servant  David; 

76  As  He  spake  by  the 
mouth  of  His  holy  prophets, 
which  have  been  since  the 
world  began : 

77  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

78  To  perform  the  mercy 
promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  His  holy  covenant; 

79  The  oath  which  He  sware 
to  oar  father  Abraham, 

80  That  He  would  grant  un- 
to us,  that  we,  being  delivered 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  ene- 
mies, might  serve  Him  with- 
out fear,  in  holiness  and  right- 
eousness before  Him,  all  the 
days  of  our  life. 

81  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 


called  the  prophet  of  the  High 
est:  for  thou  shalt  go  befor€ 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  pre- 
pare His  ways; 

82  To  give  knowledge  of  sal- 
vation unto  His  people  by 
the  remission  of  their  sins, 
through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visit- 
ed us, 

83  To  give  light  to  them 
that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

84  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day 
of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

NOW  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this 
wise :  When  as  His  mother 
Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together,  she 
was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

2  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  public  ex- 
ample, was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

3  But  while  he  thought  on 
th^se  things,  behold  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife; 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holv  Ghost. 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


4  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  His 
name  JESUS:  for  He  shall 
save  His  people  from  their  sins. 

5  Kow  all  this  «  was  done, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

6  "Behold,  a  virgin  shall 
be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
His  name  Emmanuel;  "  which 
being  interpreted  is,  God  with 
us. 

7  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of, 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife : 

8  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  there  went 
out  a  decree  from  Caesar  Au- 
gustus, that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed. 

10  (This  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

11  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city, 

12  And  Joseph  also  went 
up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto 
the  city  of  David,  which  is 
called  Bethlehem  (because  he 
was  of  the  house  and  Uneage 
of  David),  to  bo  taxed  with 
Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being 
great  with  child. 

13  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 

6 


they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

14  And  she  brought  forth 
her  firstborn  son,  and  wrapped 
Him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  Him  in  a  manger ;  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them 
in  the  inn. 

15  And  there  were  in  the 
same  country  shepherds  abid- 
ing in  the  field,  keeping  watch 
over  their  flock  by  night. 

16  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  about  them;  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

17  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not:  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,    which    shall    be    to    al 
people. 

18  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David,  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 
Lord. 

19  And  this  shall  he  a  sign 
unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  the 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling 
clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

20  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  praising 
God,  and  saying, 

21  Glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men! 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  aa 
the  angels  were  gone  away 
from  them   into  heaven,  the 


CHAPTER  II. 


ehepherde  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Beth- 
lehem, and  see  this  tiling 
whicli  is  come  to  pass,  whicli 
the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

23  And  they  came  with 
haste,  and  found  Mary  and 
Joseph;  and  the  babe  lying  in 
a  manger. 

24  And  when  they  had  seen 
it,  they  made  known  abroad 
the  saying  which  was  told 
them  concerning  this  child. 

25  And  all  they  that  heard 
it  wondered  at  those  things 
which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds. 

26  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

27  And  the  shepherds  re- 
turned, glorifying  and  praising 
God  for  all  the  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was 
told  unto  them, 

28  And  when  eight  days 
were  accomplished  for  the  cir- 
cumcising of  the  child,  His 
name  was  called  JESUS,  which 
was  so  named  of  the  angel  be- 
fore He  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

29  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  accomplish- 
ed, they  brought  Him  to  Jeru- 
salem, to  present  Him  to  the 
Lord; 

30  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  "  Every  male  that 


openeth   the  womb   shall  b4 
called  holy  to  the  Lord ;  ") 

31  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  ' '  A  paii 
of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons." 

32  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
loas  Simeon;  and  the  same 
man  was ]u.&t  and  devout,  wait- 
ing for  the  consolation  of  Is- 
rael :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
upon  him. 

33  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
he  should  not  see  death,  before 
he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

34  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  Him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

35  Then  took  he  Him  up  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and 
said, 

36  Lord,  now  lettest  Thou 
Thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
according  to  Thy  word : 

37  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
Thy  salvation,  which  Thou 
hast  prepared  before  the  face 
of  all  people ; 

38  A  hght  to  lighten  the 
Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  Thy 
people  Israel. 

39  And  Joseph  and  His  mo- 
ther marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  Him. 

40  And  Simeon  blessed 
them,  and  said  unto  Mary  Hia 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUK  LORD. 


mother,  Behold,  this  child  is 
Bet  for  the  fall  and  rising  again 
of  many  in  Israel;  and  for  a 
eign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ; 

41  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also;) 
that  the  thoughts  of  many 
hearts  may  be  revealed. 

42  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser: 
she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  an  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity ; 

43  And  she  was  a  wido-w  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

44  And  she  coming  in  that 
iastant  gave  thanks  likewise 
unto  the  Lord,  and  spake 
of  Him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

45  1  Now,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  east 
to  Jerusalem,  saying,  Where 
is  He  that  is  bom  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen  His 
star  in  the  east,  and  are  come 
to  worship  Him. 

46  ^V^len  Herod  the  king 
had  heard  these  Udngs,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him. 

47  And  when  he  had  gather- 
ed all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people  together, 


he  demanded  of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 

48  And  they  said  unto  him, 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judea:  foi 
thus  it  is  written  by  the  proph- 
et, 

49  "And  thou,  Bethlehem, 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  art  not 
the  least  among  the  princes  of 
Juda:  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Grovernor,  that  shall 
rule  My  people  Israel." 

50  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men, 
inquired  of  them  diligently 
what  time  the  star  appeared. 

51  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and 
search  diligently  for  the  young 
child;  and  when  ye  have  found 
IIi?n,  bring  me  word  again, 
that  I  may  come  and  worship 
Him  also. 

52  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed;  and,  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 
young  child  was. 

53  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

54  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
the  young  child  with  Mary  His 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  Him :  and  when 
they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  Him 
gifts;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 


CHAPTER  II. 


55  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  de- 
parted into  their  own  country 
another  way. 

56  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise,  and 
take  the  young  child  and  His 
mother,  and  flee  mto  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring 
thee  word:  for  Herod  will  seek 
the  young  child  to  destroy 
Him. 

57  When  he  arose,  he  took 
the  young  child  and  His  mo- 
ther by  night,  and  departed 
into  Egypt : 

58  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  "  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  My  Son." 

59  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
children  that  were  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  in  all  the  coasts 
thereof,  from  two  years  old 
and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

00  Then  was  fulflUed  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

61  "In  Rama  was  there  a 
voice  heard,  lamentation,  and 
weeping,  and  great  mourning; 


Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil 
dren,  and  would  not  be  com 
forted,  because  they  are  not.'^ 

62  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

63  Saying,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  His  mo- 
ther, and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel :  for  they  are  dead  which 
sought  the  young  child's  life. 

64  And  he  arose,  and  took 
the  young  child  and  His  mo- 
ther, and  came  into  the  land 
of  Israel. 

65  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Her- 
od, he  was  afraid  to  go  thith- 
er; ^  notwithstanding,  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he 
turned  aside  into  the  parts  of 
Galilee. 

66  And  he  came  and  dwelt 
in  their  own  city,  Nazareth: 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophets, 
"He  shall  be  called  a  Naza- 
rene." 

67  And  the  cliild  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom ;  and  the  grace 
of  God  was  upon  Him, 

j  68  Now  His  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

'  69  And  when  He  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  after  the  custom  of 
the  feast. 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


70  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  return- 
ed, the  child  Jesus  tarried  be- 
hind in  Jerusalem ;  and  Joseph 
and  His  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

71  But  they,  supposing  Him 
to  have  been  in  the  company, 
went  a  day's  journey;  and 
they  sought  Him  among  tlieir 
kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

72  And  when  they  found 
Him  not,  they  turned  back 
again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking 
Him. 

73  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  foumd 
Him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in 
the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

74  And  all  that  heard  Him 
were  astonished  at  His  under- 
standing and  answers. 

75  And  when  they  saw  Him, 
they  were  amazed:  and  His 
mother  said  unto  Him,  Son, 
why  hast  Thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  Thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  Thee  sorrowing. 

76  And  He  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  Me? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
about  My  Father's  business? 

77  And  they  understood  not 
the  saying  which  He  spake 
unto  them. 

78  And  He  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them: 
but  His  mother  kept  all  these 
sayiugs  in  her  heart. 

10 


79  And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberiua 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of 
God  came  unto  John  the  son 
of  Zacharias,  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and 
saying,  Repent  ye,  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand! 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the 
prophets,  "Behold,  I  send  My 
messenger  before  Thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  Thy  way 
before  Thee." 

5  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet 
Esaias,  saying,  "The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  His  paths  straight. 

6  Every  valley  shall  be  fill- 
ed, and  every  mountain  and 
hill  shall  be  brought  low;  and 
the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  ways 
shall  he  made  smooth,  and  all 


CHAPTER  HI. 


flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
God." 

7  And  the  same  John  had 
his  raiment  of  camel's  hair, 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins;  and  his  meat  was 
locusts  and  wild  honey. 

8  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 
and  were  all  baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  of  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 

9  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
unto  them,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

10  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  meet  for  repentance : 

11  And  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves.  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father:  fori 
say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham. 

12  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
IS  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 
the  fire. 

13  And  the  people  asked 
him,  saying,  What  shall  we  do 
then? 

14  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none:  and  he  that 


hath  meat,  let  him   do  like 
wise. 

15  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  dol 

16  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

17  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying.  And 
what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Do  violence 
to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
falsely;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

18  And  as  the  people  were 
in  expectation,  and  all  men 
mused  in  their  hearts  of  John, 
whether  he  were  the  Christ,  or 
not; 

19  John  answered,  saying 
unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize 
you  with  water  unto  repent- 
ance: but  there  cometh  One 
mightier  than  I  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

20  I  indeed  have  baptized 
you  with  water:  but  He  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire. 

21  Whose  fan  is  in  His  hand, 
and  He  will  thoroughly  purge 
His  floor,  and  gather  His  wheat 
into  the  garner;  but  He  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

22  And  many  other  thinga 
in  his  exhortation  preached 
he  unto  the  people. 

11 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


23  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  that  Jesus 
came  from  Nazareth  of  Gali- 
lee to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

24  But  John  forbade  Him, 
Baying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  Thee,  and  comest 
Thou  to  me  ? 

25  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  he  so  now : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  ful- 
fil all  righteousness.  Then  he 
Buffered  Him. 

26  And  Jesus,  when  He^vas 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water:  and,  pray- 
ing, lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  Him,  and  He  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending 
in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
and  lighting  upon  Him : 

27  And  there  came'  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Thou  art 
My  beloved  Son ;  in  Thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

28  And  Jesus  Himself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  returned 
from  Jordan,  and  immediately 
was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness,  to  be  tempted  of 
the  devil. 

2  And  He  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan;  and  was  with  the 
wild  beasts; 

12 


3  And  in  those  days  He  did 
eat  nothing,  and  when  they 
were  ended,  and  He  had  fast- 
ed forty  days  and  forty  nights, 
He  afterward  hungered. 

4  And  the  devil  said  unto 
Him,  If  Thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

5  But  He  answered  and 
said,  It  is  written,  "  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  oi'  God." 

6  Then  the  devil  taketh  Him 
up  into  Jerusalem,  the  holy 
city,  and  setteth  Him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
saith  unto  Him,  If  Thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  Thyself  down 
from  hence : 

7  For  it  is  written,  "He  shall 
give  His  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee:  and  in 
their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone." 

8  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  It  is  written  again, 
"Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God." 

9  Again,  the  devil  taketh 
Him  up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  Him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them,  in  a 
moment  of  time: 

10  And  saith  unto  Him,  All 
these  things  will  I  give  Thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them :  fo? 
that  is    delivered    unto    me ; 


CHAPTER  IV. 


and   to  whomsoever  I  will,  I 

give  it. 

11  If  Thou  therefore  wilt  fall 
down  and  worship  me,  all  shall 
be  Thine. 

12  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Get  thee  be- 
hind Me,  Satan  :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, "  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  Him  only 
shalt  thou  serve." 

13  Then  the  devil,  when 
he  had  ended  all  the  tempta- 
tion, departed  from  Him  for 
a  season,  and,  behold,  an- 
gels came  and  miaistered  un- 
to Him. 

14  H  In  those  days  John  did 
baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and 
bare  witness  of  Him,  and  cried, 
saying,  This  was  He  of  whom 
I  spake,  He  that  cometh  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me ;  for 
He  was  before  me. 

15  And  of  His  fulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

16  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  hut  grace  and  truth 
came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

17  No  man  hath  seen  God 
at  any  time;  the  only  begot- 
ten Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Father,  He  hath  de- 
clared Him. 

18  IT  And  this  is  the  record 
of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jeru- 
salem to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou? 

19  And  he    confessed,    and 


denied  not;  but   confessed,  \ 
am  not  the  Christ. 

20  And  they  asked  him, 
What  then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  \ 
And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art 
thou  that  Prophet  ?  And  he 
answered.  No. 

21  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself  ? 

22  He  said,  I  am  *'  the  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord  ! "  as  said  the 
prophet  Esaias. 

23  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees;  and 
they  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor 
Elias,  neither  that  Prophet  ? 

24  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water :  but 
there  standeth  One  among 
you,  whom  ye  know  not;  He 
it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is 
preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose. 

25  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

26  IT  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world  ! 

j      27  This  is  He  of  whom  I  said, 
1  After  me  cometh  a  man  which 
13 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


Is  preferred  before  me ;  for  He 
was  before  me. 

28  And  I  knew  Him  not: 
but  that  He  should  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel,  therefore 
am  I  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

29  And  John  bare  record, 
saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  de- 
scending from  heaven  like 
a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon 
Him. 

30  And  I  knew  Him  not:  but 
He  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  unto 
me.  Upon  whom  thou  shalt 
see  the  Spirit  descending,  and 
remaining  on  Him,  the  same 
is  He  which  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

31  And  I  saw,  and  bare  rec- 
ord that  this  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

32  IT  Again  the  next  day 
after,  John  stood,  and  two  of 
his  disciples;  and  looking  upon 
Jesus  as  He  walked,  he  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  I 

33  And  the  two  disciples 
heard  him  speak,  and  they 
followed  Jesus. 

34  Then  Jesus  turned,  and 
saw  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them,  What  seek  ye  ? 
They  said  unto  Him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  inter- 
preted, Master),  where  dwell- 
est  Thou  ? 

35  He  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where   Ho   dwelt,   and  abode 

U 


with  Him  that  day :  for  it  waa 
about  the  tenth  hour. 

36  One  of  the  two*  which 
hesivd  John  speak,  and  followed 
Him,  was  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother. 

37  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
sias !  (which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, the  Christ).  And  he 
brought  him  to  Jesus. 

38  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him.  He  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona:  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  (which  is  by  in- 
terpretation, A  stone.) 

39  TT  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  Me. 

40  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth- 
saida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

41  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  Him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

42  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  ?  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

43  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  Him,  and  saith  of  him, 
Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  ! 

44  Nathanael  saith  unto 
Him,  Whence  knowest  Thou 
me  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said 


CHAPTER  IV. 


anto  him,  Before  that  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast 
under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

45  Nathanael  answered  and 
saitli  unto  Him,  Rabbi,  Thou 
art  thfe  Son  of  God ;  Thou  art 
the  King  of  Israel. 

46  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou 
shalt  see  greater  things  than 
these. 

47  And  He  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 

48  IT  And  the  third  day  there 
was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gal- 
ilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there:  and  both  Jesus 
was  called,  and  His  disciples, 
to  the  marriage. 

49  And  when  they  wanted 
wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus 
saith  unto  Him,  They  have  no 
wine. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
Woman,  what  have  I  to  do 
with  thee  ?  Mine  hour  is  not 
yet  come. 

51  His  mother  saith  unto 
the  servants.  Whatsoever  He 
saith  unto  you,  do  it, 

52  And  there  were  set  there 
Bix  waterpots  of  stone,  after 
the  manner  of  the  purifying 
of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
or  three  firkins  apiece. 


53  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 
And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 
brim. 

54  And  He  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it. 

55  When  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  had  tasted  the  water  that 
was  made  T\TJie,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was  (but  the  serv- 
ants which  drew  the  water 
knew),  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

56  And  saith  unto  him.  Ev- 
ery man  at  the  beginning  doth 
set  forth  good  wine ;  and  when 
men  have  well  drunk,  then 
that  which  is  worse :  hut  thou 
hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now. 

57  This  beginning  of  mira- 
cles did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Gal- 
ilee, and  manifested  forth  His 
glory;  and  His  disciples  be- 
lieved on  Him. 

58 1  After  this  He  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  He,  and  His 
mother,  and  His  brethren,  and 
His  disciples;  and  they  con- 
tinued there  not  many  days. 

59  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem;  and  found 
in  the  temple  those  that  sold 
oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and 
the  changers  of  money  sitting: 

60  And  when  He  had  made 
a  scourge  of  small  cords.  He 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  tern- 

15 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


pie,  and  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen;  and  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

61  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence;  make  not  My  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

62  And  His  disciples  re- 
membered that  it  was  written, 
*'  The  zeal  of  Thine  house  hath 
eaten  me  up." 

63  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  Him,  What  sign 
shewest  Thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  Thou  doest  these  things  ? 

64  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Destroy  this  tem- 
ple, and  in  three  days  I  will 
raise  it  up. 

65  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  Thou 
rear  it  up  in  three  days  ? 

66  But  He  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple of  His  body. 

67  When  therefore  He  was 
risen  from  the  dead.  His  dis- 
ciples remembered  that  He 
had  said  this  unto  them ;  and 
they  believed  the  Scripture, 
and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

68  IT  Now  when  He  was  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast  day,  many  believed 
in  His  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  He  did. 

69  But  Jesus  did  not  com- 
mit Himself  unto  them,  be- 
cause He  knew  all  men; 

16 


70  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man ;  for  He 
knew  what  was  in  man . 

CHAPTER  V. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Mcode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  and  said  unto  Him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  Thou  art 
a  teacher  come  from  Grod :  for 
no  man  can  do  these  miracles 
that  Thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
«  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
Him,  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter 
the  second  time  into  his  mo- 
ther's womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily, 
verily,  T  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  un- 
to thee,  Ye  must  be  «  born 
again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest 
the  sound  thereof,  but  canst 
not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every 


CHAPTER  Y. 


one     that    is    born    of    the 
Spirit. 

9  Mcodemus  answered  and 
said  unto  Him,  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master 
of  Israel,  and  knowest  not 
these  things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earth- 
ly things,  and  ye  believe  not, 
how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell 
you  of  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascend- 
ed up  to  heaven,  but  He  that 
came  down  from  heaven,  even 
the  Son  of  man  which  is  \p. 
heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  beUeveth 
in  Him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  He  gave  His  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
Ueveth in  Him  should  not  per- 
ish, but  have  everlasting  hfe. 

17  For  God  sent  not  His  Son 
Into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world;  but  that  the  world 
through  Him  might  be  saved. 

18  He  that  believeth  on  Him 
is  not  condemned:  but  he  that 


believeth  not,  is  condemned 
already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condem- 
nation, that  light  is  come  into 
the    world,    and    men    loved 
darkness  rather  than  light,  be 
cause  their  deeds  were  evil. 

30  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
Cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth, 
Cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

'i%  H  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  His  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judea ;  and  there 
He  tarried  with  them,  and 
baptized. 

23  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  ^non  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there:  and  they  came,  and 
were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet 
cast  into  prison. 

25  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto 
John,  and  said  unto  him.  Rab- 
bi, He  that  was  with  thee  be' 
yond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou 
barest  witness,  behold,  the 
same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  Him. 

21  John  answered  and  said, 

17 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


A  man  can  receive  nothing,  ex- 
cept it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent 
before  Him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which 
standeth  and  hearetli  him,  re- 
joiceth  greatly  because  of  the 
bridegroom's  voice:  this  my 
joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from 
above  is  above  all:  he  that  is 
of  the  earth  is  earthly,  and 
speaketh  of  the  earth :  He  that 
cometh  from  heaven  is  above 
all. 

32  And  what  He  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  He  testifleth; 
and  no  man  receiveth  His 
testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received 
His  testimony  hath  set  to  his 
seal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  He  whom  God 
hath  sent  speaketh  the 
words  of  God:  for  God  giv- 
eth  not  the  Spirit  by  meas- 
ure unto  Him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  hath  given  all  things 
into  His  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall   not    see    life;    but    the 

18 


wrath    of    God    abideth    on 
him. 

37  IF  [Now]  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  being  reproved  by 
[John]  for  Herodias  his  broth- 
er Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done,  added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

38  When  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John  (though  Jesus  Himself 
baptized  not,  but  His  disci- 
ples), [and]  had  heard  that 
John  was  cast  into  prison, 
He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

39  And  He  must  needs  go 
through  Samaria. 

40  Then  cometh  He  to  a  city 
of  Samaria,  which  is  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

41  Now  Jacob's  well  was 
there.  Jesus  therefore,  being 
wearied  with  His  journey,  sat 
thus  on  the  well:  and  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour. 

42  There  cometh  a  woman 
of  Samaria  to  draw  water: 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  Me 
to  drink.  (For  His  disciples 
were  gone  away  unto  the  city 
to  buy  meat). 

43  Then  saith  the  woman  ol 
Samaria  unto  Him,  How  is  it 
that  Thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask- 
est  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 


CHAPTER  V. 


woman  of  Samaria?  (For  the 
Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Samaritans). 

44  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee,  Give  Me  to 
drink;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  Him,  and  He  would 
have  given  thee  living  water. 

45  The  woman  saith  unto 
Him,  Sir,  Thou  hast  nothing 
to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep :  from  whence  then  hast 
Thou  that  living  water  ? 

46  Ai't  Thou  greater  than 
our  father  Jacob,  which  gave 
us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof 
himself,  and  his  children,  and 
his  cattle  ? 

47  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst 
again : 

48  But  whosoever  drinketh 
of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water 
springing  up  into  everlasting 
life. 

49  The  woman  saith  unto 
Him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come 
hither  to  draw. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go, 
call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

51  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
eaid  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well 


said,  I  have  no  husband:  foi 
thou  hast  had  five  husbands; 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast 
is  not  thy  husband:  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

52  The  woman  saith  unto 
Him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  Thou 
art  a  prophet. 

53  Our  fathers  worshipped 
in  this  mountain;  and  ye  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 
where  men  ought  to  worship. 

54  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,  believe  Me,  the  hour 
Cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither 
in  tills  mountain,  nor  yet  at 
Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

55  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what:  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship; for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

56  But  the  hour  cometh, 
and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth : 
for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to 
worship  Him. 

57  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  Him  must  wor- 
ship Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

58  The  woman  saith  unto 
Him,  I  know  that  Messiaa 
cometh,  which  is  called  Chi-ist: 
when  He  is  come,  He  will  teU 
us  all  things. 

59  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I 
that  speak  unto  thee  am  He. 

60  IF  And  upon  this  came  Hia 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that 
He  *  talked  with  the  woman: 
yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest 

19 


THE  LITE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


Thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  Thou 
with  her  ? 

61  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
men,  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

63  Then  they  went  out  of 
the  city,  and  came  unto  Him. 

63  IT  In  the  mean  while  His 
disciples  prayed  Him,  saying. 
Master,  eat. 

64  But  He  said  unto  them, 
I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye 
know  not  of. 

65  Therefore  said  the  dis- 
ciples one  to  another,  Hath 
any  man  brought  Him  ought 
to  eat  ? 

66  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of 
Him  that  sent  Me,  and  to  fin- 
ish His  work. 

67  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto 
you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and 
look  on  the  fields ;  for  they  are 
white  already  to  harvest. 

68»And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal:  that 
both  he  tliat  soweth  and  he 
that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

69  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

70  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye   bestowed  no  la- 

20 


bour :  other  men  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered  into  their  la- 
bours. 

71  IT  And  many  of  the  Samari 
tans  of  that  city  believed  on 
Him  for  the  saying  of  the 
woman,  which  testified,  He 
told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

72  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  Him,  they  be- 
sought Him  that  He  would 
tarry  with  them :  and  He  abode 
there  two  days. 

73  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  His  own  word;  and 
said  unto  the  woman,  Now  we 
believe,  not  because  of  thy 
saying:  for  we  have  heard  Him 
ourselves,  and  know  that  this 
is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Sav- 
iour of  the  world. 

74  IT  Now  after  two  days  He 
departed  thence,  and  returned 
in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee :  for  Jesus  Himself  tes- 
tified, that  a  prophet  hath  no 
honour  in  his  own  country. 

75  Then  when  He  was  come 
into  Gralilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived Him,  having  seen  all 
the  things  that  He  did  at  Je- 
rusalem at  the  feast:  for  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

76  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  He 
made  the  water  wine.  And 
there  was  a  certain  nobleman, 
whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 
naum. 

77  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Galilee,  he  went  unto  Him,  and 
besought  Him  that  He  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son : 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

78  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
nim,  Except  ye  see  signs  and 
wonders,  ye  will  not  believe. 

79  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
Him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

80  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word 
that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto 
him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

81  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  Mm,  saying,  Thy  son 
liveth. 

82  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

83  So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

84  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when 
He  was  come  out  of  Judea  in- 
to Galilee:  and  there  went  out 
a  fame  of  Him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

FROM  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,   say- 


ing. The  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  beheve  the  gos- 
pel. 

3  And  He  taught  in  theii 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of 
all. 

3  And  He  came  into  His  own 
[city,J  'Nazareth,  where  He 
had  been  brought  up:  and, 
as  His  custom  was,  He  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  for 
to  read. 

4  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  Him  the  book  of  the 
prophet  Esaias.  And  when  He 
had  opened  the  book.  He 
found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

5  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  Me,  because  He  hath 
anointed  Me  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  the  poor;  He  hath  sent 
Me  to  heal  the  brokenhearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of 
sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
to  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord." 

6  And  He  closed  the  book, 
and  He  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.  And 
the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were 
in  the  synagogue  were  fasten- 
ed on  Him. 

7  And  He  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  Scrip- 
ture   fulfilled    in    your    ears 
And  all  bare  Him  witness,  and 

21 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
His  mouth ; 

8  And  were  astonished,  say- 
ing, From  whence  hath  this 
man  these  things  ?  and  what 
wisdom  is  tliis  which  is  given 
unto  Him,  that  even  such 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by 
His  hands  ? 

9  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
the  carpenter  ?  is  not  this 
Joseph's  son?  the  son  of  Mary, 
the  brother  of  James,  and 
Jose 3,  and  of  Juda,  and  Si- 
mon ?  and  are  not  His  sisters 
here  with  us  ?  Whence  then 
hath  this  man  all  these  things  ? 
And  they  were  offended  in 
Him.  , 

10  But  Jesus  said  unto  tliem,  ' 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, but  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin,  and 
in  his  own  liouse. 

11  (And  He  could  there  do  ! 
no  mighty  work,  because  of 
their  unbelief,  save  that  He 
laid  His  hands  upon  a  few  sick 
folk,  and  healed  them.  And 
He  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief). 

12  And  He  said  unto  them,  ! 
Ye  will  surely  say  unto  Me  this  ■ 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thy-  ' 
self :  whatsoever  we  have  I 
heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  Thy  country. 

13  And  He  said,  Verily  I  say 
an  to  you,  No  prophet  is  ac- 
cepted in  his  own  country.        i 

22 


1  14  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
j  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
I  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great 
famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

15  But  unto  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent,  save  unto 
Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto 
a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

16  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseua 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman 
the  Syrian. 

17  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

18  And  rose  up,  and  thrust 
Him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
Him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hiU 
whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  Him 
down  headlong. 

19  But  He,  passing  through 
the  midst  of  them,  went  His 
way,  and  canie  and  dwelt  in 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim,  and  taught  them 
on  the  sabbath  days. 

20  That  it  might  be  fulfill- 
ed which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

21  "The  land  of  Zabulon, 
and  the  land  of  Nephthalim, 
hy  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond 
Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gen 
tiles ; 


CHAPTER  YI. 


22  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  re- 
gion and  shadow  of  death,  light 
is  sprung  up." 

23  And  they  were  astonished 
at  His  doctrine :  for  His  word 
was  with  power. 

24 1  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  ^  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

25  And  He  saith  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  Me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men.  And  straightway  they 
forsook  their  nets,  and  follow- 
ed Him. 

26  And  going  on  from 
thence,  He  saw  James  t?ie  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their 
nets; 

27  And  straightway  He  call- 
ed them :  and  they  immediate- 
ly left  the  ship  and  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after 
Him. 

28  And  they  went  into  Ca- 
pernaum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  He  enter- 
ed into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught. 

29  And  they  were  astonished 
at  His  doctrine :  for  He  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  author- 
ity, and  not  as  the  scribes. 

30  And    in    the    synagogue 


there  was  a  man,  which  had 
a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil, 
and  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice, 

31  Saying.  Let  ws  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  Thee,  TJiou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  Thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know 
Thee  who  Thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

32  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

33  And  when  the  unclean 
spirit  had  thrown  him  in  the 
midst,  [and]  had  torn  him,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt 
him  not. 

34  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying, 
What  thing  is  this  ?  what  new 
doctrine  is  this  ?  for  with  au- 
thority and  power  He  com- 
mandeth  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  do  obey  Him  and 
come  out. 

35  And  immediately  His 
fame  spread  abroad  through- 
out all  the  region  into  every 
place  of  the  country  round 
about  Galilee. 

36  1"  And  He  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  forth- 
with into  the  house  of  Simon 
and  Andrew,  with  James  and 
John. 

37  And  Simon's  wife's  moth- 
er was  taken  with  a  great 
fever;  and  anon  they  tell  Him 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


of  her,  and  they  besought  Him 
for  her. 

38  And  He  came  and  stood 
over  her,  and  rebuked  the 
fever;  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  arose  and  ministered 
unto  them. 

39  And  at  even,  when  the 
sun  did  set^  they  brought  unto 
Him  all  that  were  diseased, 
and  them  that  were  possessed 
with  devils,  and  He  laid  His 
hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them. 

40  And  all  the  city  was 
gathered  together  at  the  door. 
And  He  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  His  word,  and  healed  all 
that  were  sick: 

41  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying,  "Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses." 

42  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  art  Christ  the  Son 
of  God.  And  He,  rebuking 
them,  suffered  them  not  to 
speak :  for  they  knew  that  He 
was  Christ. 

43  And  in  the  morning,  ris- 
ing up  a  great  while  before 
day,  He  went  out,  and  depart- 
ed into  a  solitary  place,  and 
there  prayed. 

44  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  Him  followed  after 
Him. 

24 


45  And  when  they  had  found 
Him,  they  said  unto  Him,  AD 
7nen  seek  for  The©. 

46  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also: 
for  therefore  came  I  forth. 
[But]  the  people  sought  Him, 
and  came  unto  Him,  and  stay- 
ed Him,  that  He  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

47  And  He  said  unto  them, 
I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also:  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

48  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness 
and  all  manner  of  disease 
among  the  people. 

49  And  His  fame  went 
throughout  all  Syria :  and  they 
brought  unto  Him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with 
divers  diseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  possess- 
ed with  devils,  and  those 
which  were  lunatic,  and  those 
that  had  the  palsy;  and  He 
healed  them. 

50  And  there  followed  Him 
great  multitudes  of  people 
from  Galilee,  and/V'omDecap- 
olis,  and /rom  Jerusalem,  and 
froin  Judea,  and /row  beyond 
Jordan. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
He  was  in  a  certain  city 


CHAPTER  VII. 


behold,  there  came  a  3  leper  to 
Him,  full  of  leprosy;  beseech- 
ing Him,  and  kneeling  down, 
and  saying  unto  Him,  Lord,  if 
Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst  make 
me  clean. 

2  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  His 
hand,  and  touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I  will  ;  be 
thou  clean. 

3  And  as  soon  as  He  had 
spoken,  immediately  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from  him,  and 
he  was  cleansed. 

4  And  He  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away ;  and  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  say  nothing  to  any 
man :  but  go  thy  way,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things 
which  Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  But  he  went  out,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  it  much,  and  to 
blaze  abroad  the  matter,  in- 
somuch that  Jesus  could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  the 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert 
places. 

6  And  so  much  the  more 
went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 
Him  :  and  great  multitudes 
came  together  from  every 
quarter,  to  hear,  and  to  be 
healed  by  Him  of  their  infirm- 
ities. 

7  And  He  withdrew  Himself 
Into  the  wilderness,  and  pray- 
ed. 


8  And  again  He  entered  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days  ; 
and  it  was  noised  that  He  was 
in  the  house. 

9  And  straightway  many 
were  gathered  together,  inso- 
much that  there  was  no  room 
to  receive  them,  no,  not  so 
much  as  about  the  door:  and 
He  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

10  And  there  were  Pharisees 
and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting 
by,  which  were  come  out  of 
every  town  of  Galilee,  and 
Judea,  and  Jerusalem;  and 
the  power  of  the  Lord  was 
present  « to  heal  them. 

11  And,  behold,  men  come  to 
Him  bringing  a  man  sick  of 
the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed  which 
was  borne  of  four.  And  they 
sought  means  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  liim  before  Him. 

12  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  Him  for  the 
press,  and  could  not  find  by 
what  zoay  they  might  bring 
him  in  because  of  the  multi- 
tude, they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  uncovered  the 
roof  where  He  was :  and  when 
they  had  broken  it  up,  they 
let  him  down  through  the  til- 
ing with  his  couch  into  the 
midst  before  Jesus. 

13  And  Jesus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy:*  Son,  be  of  good  cheer; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

14  But  there  were  certain  of 

25 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  scribes  and  Pharisees  sit- 
ting there,  and  reasoning  in 
their  hearts,  saying  within 
themselves,  Why  doth  this 
man  thus  speak  blasphemies? 
who  can  forgive  sins  but  God 
only  ? 

15  And  immediately,  when 
Jesus,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
perceived  in  His  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  them- 
selves, He  said  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye  these  things  ?  where- 
fore think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? 

16  For  whether  is  it  easier 
to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or 
to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk? 

17  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
{then  saith  He  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy),  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  thy  way  into  thine 
house. 

18  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
the  bed  whereon  he  lay,  and 
went  forth  before  them  all  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

19  And  when  the  multitude 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and 
were  all  amazed,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We 
have  seen  strange  things  to- 
day; we  never  saw  it  on  this 
fas  1  lion. 

20  [And  they]  glorified  God, 

26 


which  had  given  such  powei 
unto  men. 

21  f  And  after  these  thinga 
He  went  forth  again  by  the  sea 
side :  and  all  the  multitude  re- 
sorted unto  Him. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  the  people  pressed  upon 
Him  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
He  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 
nesaret,  and  saw  two  ships 
standing  by  the  lake:  but  the 
fishermen  were  gone  out  of 
them,  and  were  washing  their 
nets. 

23  And  He  entered  into  one 
of  the  ships,  which  was  Si 
mon's,  and  prayed  him  thai 
he  would  thrust  out  a  littl*^ 
from  the  land.  And  He  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

24  Now  when  He  had  left 
speaking.  He  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep, 
and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

25  And  Simon  answering 
said  unto  Him,  Master,  we 
have  toiled  all  the  night,  and 
have  taken  nothing :  neverthe- 
less at  Thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

26  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes;  and  then 
net  brake. 

27  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they 
shculd  come  and  help  them. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


And  they  came,  and  filled 
both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

28  When  Simon  Peter  saw 
it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus' knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

29  For  he  was  astonished, 
and  all  that  were  with  him,  at 
the  draught  of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken:  and  so  was 
also  James,  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were 
partners  with  Simon. 

30  And  Jesus  said  unto  Si- 
mon, Fear  not :  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men. 

31  And  when  they  had 
brought  their  ships  to  land, 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed 
Him. 

32  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  He  saw  a  publi- 
can, Levi,  named  Matthew, 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom ;  and  He 
said  unto  him,  Follow  Me. 
And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  Him. 

33  And  Levi  made  Him  a 
great  ^  feast  in  his  own  house. 

34  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  Jerus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  a  great  company  of 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  also 
together  with  Jesus  and  His 
disciples ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  Him. 

35  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  Him  eat  with 
publicans   and   sinners,    they 


murmured  against  His  disci 
pies,  saying.  How  is  it  that 
your  Master  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners ?  and  why  do  ye  eat 
and  drink  with  [them?] 

36  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are 
^  whole  need  not  a  physician; 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

37  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  "I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  " :  for 
I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance. 

38  IF  Then  came  to  Him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  fast  often,  and  make 
prayers,  and  likewise  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Pharisees  ;  but 
Thine  eat  and  drink,  [and]  fast 
not  ? 

39  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast  and  mourn, 
while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have 
the  bridegroom  with  them, 
they  cannot  fast. 

40  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

41  And  He  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them :  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of  c?new  cloth  on 
an  old  garment;  else  the  new 
piece  which  is  put  in  to  fill  ii 
up,  taketh  away  from  the  old 

27 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUK  LORD. 


garment,  and  the  rent  is  made 
worse, 

42  And  the  piece  that  was 
taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth 
not  with  the  old. 

43  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  « bottles  :  else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the 
bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  shall  perish. 

44  But  new  wine  must  be 
put  into  new  bottles ;  and  both 
are  preserved. 

45  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new;  for  he  saith.  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTER   5vni. 

AFTER  this  there  was    a 
feast  of  the  Jews;   and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  bhnd, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down 
at  a  certain  season  into  the 
pool,  and  troubled  the  water: 
whosoever  then  first  after  the 
troubhng  of  the  water  stepped 
in,  was  made  whole  of  whatso- 
ever disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirty  and  eight  years. 

28 


6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  beei3 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole? 

7  The  impotent  man  answer- 
ed Him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pool :  but 
while  I  am  coming,  another 
steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked:  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabbath  day:  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him, 
What  man  is  that  which  said 
unto  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesua 
had  conveyed  Himself  away, 
a  multitude  being  in  that 
place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  thou  art 
made  whole :  sin  no  more,  lest 
a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and 
told   the    Jews    that    it    was 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Jesus  which  had  made  him 
whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the 
Jews  persecute  Jesus,  and 
sought  to  slay  Him.,  because 
He  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  Him,  because 
He  not  only  had  broken  the 
sabbath,  but  said  also  that 
God  was  His  Father,  making 
Himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can 
do  nothing  of  Himself,  but 
what  He  seeth  the  Father  do : 
for  what  things  soever  He  do- 
eth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son 
Ukewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth 
the  Son,  and  sheweth  Him  all 
things  that  Himself  doeth : 
and  He  will  shew  Him  greater 
works  than  these,  that  ye  may 
marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them;  even  so  the  Son  quick- 
eneth whom  He  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth 
no  man,  but  hath  committed 
all  judgment  unto  the  Son: 

23  That  all  men  should  hon- 
our the  Son,  even  as  they  hon- 
our the  Father.  He  that  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth 


not  the  Father   which    hatb 
sent  Him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unt© 
you,  He  that  heareth  My  word, 
and  believeth  on  Him  that 
sent  Me,  hath  everlasting  Hfe, 
and  shall  not  come  into  con- 
demnation ;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God;  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath 
life  in  Himself ;  so  hath  He 
given  to  the  Son  to  have  life 
in  Himself; 

27  And  hath  given  Him 
authority  to  execute  judgment 
also,  because  He  is  the  Son  of 
man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for 
the  hour  is  coming,  in  the 
which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  His  v(nce, 

29  And  shall  come  forth; 
they  that  have  done  good,  un- 
to the  resurrection  of  life;  and 
they  that  have  done  evil,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  Mine  own  self 
do  nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge . 
and  My  judgment  is  just;  be- 
cause I  seek  not  Mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  Me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  My- 
self, My  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There    is    another    thai 

29 


THE  LIFE  OP  OUR  LORD. 


bearetli  witness  of  Me ;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which 
He  witnesseth  of  Me  is  true. 

83  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and 
he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth; 

34  But  I  receive  not  testi- 
mony from  man :  but  these 
things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be 
saved. 

85  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light:  and  ye  were 
willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice 
in  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  Me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  Me,  that  the  Father  hath 

37  And  the  Father  Himself, 
which  hath  sent  Me,  hath 
borne  witness  of  Me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  His  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  His  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  His  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  He 
hath  sent.  Him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Search  the  Scriptures; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life :  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  Me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
Me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men; 

43  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  I  am  come  in  My  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  Me  not: 
30 


if  another  shall  come  in  hia 
own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father: 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Mo- 
ses, ye  would  have  believed 
Me :  for  he  wrote  of  Me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
My  words  ? 

CHAPTER   5 IX. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
He  went  through  the  corn 
fields  on  the  sabbath  day;  and 
His  disciples  were  an  hunger- 
ed, and  began  to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn,  as  they  went, 
and  to  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  Him, 
Behold,  Thy  disciples  do  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon 
the  sabbath  day;  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day  that  which 
is  not  lawful  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  an  hun- 
gered, he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  ? 

4  How  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and 
did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
was  not  lawful  for  him.  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were 
witli  him,  but  only  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
in  this  place  is  One  greater 
than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  "I  wiU  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,"  ye 
would  not  have  condemned 
the  guiltless. 

8  And  He  said  unto  them, 
The  sabbath  was  made  «for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sab- 
bath: therefore  the  Son  of 
man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath day. 

9  And  when  He  was  depart- 
ed thence.  He  went  into  their 
synagogue,  and  taught:  and 
there  was  a  man  there  whose 
right  hand  was  withered. 

10  And  the  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees watched  Him,  whether 
He  would  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath day;  (that  they  might 
find  an  accusation  against 
Him). 

11  And  they  asked  Him, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  days  ? 

12  But      He      knew     their 


thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in 
the  midst.  And  he  arose  and 
stood  forth. 

13  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them,  I  will  ask  you  one  thing: 
Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath 
days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  f 
But  they  held  their  peace. 

14  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  He  said  unto 
them.  What  man  shall  there 
be  among  you,  that  shall  have 
one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift 
it  out  ? 

15  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

16  And  when  He  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  for  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts, 

17  Then  saith  He  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

18  And  the  Pharisees  were 
filled  with  madness ;  and  went 
forth  and  communed  one  with 
another  what  they  might  do 
to  Jesus ;  and  straightway  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians 
how  they  might  destroy  Him. 

19  But  Jesus  withdrew  Him- 
self with  His  disciples  to  the 

31 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


sea:  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed Him,  and  He  healed 
them  all. 

20  And  a  great  multitude 
from  Galilee  and  from  Judea, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and/ro?7i  beyond  Jor- 
dan, and  they  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  He  did, 
came  unto  Him. 

21  And  He  spake  to  His  dis- 
ciples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  Him  because  of  the 
multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  Him. 

22  For  He  had  healed  many; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed 
upon  Him  for  to  touch  Him, 
as  many  as  had  plagues. 

23  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  Him,  fell  down  be- 
fore Him,  and  cried,  saying, 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

24  And  He  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not 
make  Him  known : 

25  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

26  "Behold  My  servant, 
whom  I  have  chosen ;  My  Be- 
loved, in  whom  My  soul  is  well 
pleased:  I  will  put  My  Spirit 
upon  Him,  and  He  shall  shew 
judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

27  He  shall  not  strive,  nor 
cry;  neither  shall  any  man 
hear  His  voice  in  the  streets. 

28  A  bruised  reed  shall  He 
not  break,  and  smoking  flax 

ast 


shall  He  not  quench,  till  Ha 
send  forth  judgment  unto  vie* 
tory. 

29  And  in  His  name  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust." 

CHAPTER  X. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  [Jesus] 
went  out  into  a  mountain  to 
pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

2  And  when  it  was  day,  He 
called  unto  Him  His  disciples : 
and  of  them  He  chose  twelve, 
whom  also  He  named  apostles 
and  ordained  [them],  that  they 
should  be  with  Him,  and  that 
He  might  send  them  forth  to 
preach,  and  to  have  power  to 
heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast 
out  devils. 

3  Now  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these;  The 
first,  Simon,  (whom  He  also 
named  Peter,)  and  Andrew  his 
brother; 

4  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of 
James;  (and  He  surnamed 
them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The 
sons  of  thunder:) 

5  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James,  whose  surname  waa 
Thaddeus; 

6  Simon  the  Canaanite,  call- 
ed Zelotes,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  betrayed  Him. 


CHAPTER  X. 


7  And  Ho  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  «  in  the  plain, 
and  the  company  of  His  dis- 
ciples, and  a  great  multitude 
of  people  out  of  all  Judea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  Him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their 
diseases ; 

8  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

9  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  Him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  Him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

10  And  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, He  went  up  into  *  a 
mountain:  and  when  He  was 
set,  His  disciples  came  unto 
Him:  and  He  opened  His 
mouth,  and  taught  them, 
6  saying, 

11  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

12  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn :  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

13  Blessed  are  the  meek: 
for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

14  Blessed  are  they  which 
do  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness:  for  they  shall 
be  c  filled. 

15  Blessed  are  the  merciful : 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

16  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

17  Blessed  are   the    peace- 


makers :  for  they  shall  be  caU- 
ed  the  children  of  God. 

18  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake:  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

19  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  perse- 
cute you;  when  they  shall 
separate  you  fi'om  their  com- 
pany^ and  shall  reproach  you, 
and  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  My 
sake. 

20  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy  !  Rejoice, 
and  be  exceeding  glad!  for 
great  isjonv  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

21  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich!  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

22  Woe  unto  you  that  are 
full !  for  ye  shall  hunger. 

23  Woe  unto  you  that  laugh 
now  I  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

24  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you  I 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

25  IT  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth:  but  if  the  salt  have 
<^lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

26  Ye  are  the  light  of  th« 

33 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


world.     A  city  that  is  set  on  a 
hill  cannot  be  hid. 

27  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick ; 
and  it  giveth  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

28  Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en. 

29  IT  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or 
the  prophets :  I  am  not  come 
to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

30  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in 
no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till 
all  be  fulfilled. 

31  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach 
men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en: but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  them^  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

32  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
except  your  righteousness 
shall  exceed  the  righteousness 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

33  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment: 

34 


34  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment: 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  council:  but  who- 
soever shall  say.  Thou  fool, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

35  Therefore  if  thou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee,  leave 
there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  thy  way;  first  be  rec- 
onciled to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

36  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  while  thou  art 
in  the  way  with  him ;  lest  at 
any  time  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

37  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery: 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  wom- 
an to  lust  after  her  hath  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  al- 
ready in  his  heart. 

40  And  if  thy  right  eye  « of- 
fend thee,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee:    for    it    is 


CHAPTER  X. 


profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish, 
and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

41  And  if  thy  right  hand 
^  offend  thee,  cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from,  thee :  for  it  is  prof- 
itable for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

42  It  hath  been  said,  "Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

43  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  /to 
commit  adultery:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her  that  is 
divorced  committeth  adultery. 

44 1"  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

45  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  God's  throne :  nor  by 
the  earth;  for  it  is  His  foot- 
stool: neither  by  Jerusalem; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great 
King. 

46  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  because  thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

47  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 


for  9' whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  cometh  of  evil. 

48  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth : 

49  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil:  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

50  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy 
cloak  also. 

51  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

52  Grive  to  every  man  that 
asketh  of  thee,  and  from  him 
that  would  borrow  of  thee 
turn  not  thou  away;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again. 

53  And  as  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
also  to  them  likewise. 

54  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate 
thine  enemy. 

55  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  bless 
them  that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despite- 
ful] y  use  you,  and  persecute 
you; 

56  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven :  for  He  maketh  His 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  od 

35 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  good,  and  sendetli  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

57  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have 
ye  ?  for  sinners  also  love  those 
that  love  them.  Do  not  even 
the  publicans  the  same  ? 

58  And  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others  f  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ? 

59  And  if  ye  do  good  tcT 
them  which  do  good  to  you, 
what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sin- 
ners also  do  even  the  same. 

60  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners 
also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive 
as  much  again. 

61  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest:  for  He  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

62  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect ;  merciful, 
as  your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

CHAPTER  XL 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,    do  not   sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,   as  the 
36 


hypocrites  do  in  the  syna 
gogues  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
VerUy  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth: 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret,  Himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  TT  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are:  for  they  love  to 
pray  standing  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est, enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret ;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  hea- 
then do :  for  they  think  that 
they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like 
unto  them:  for  your  Fathei 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  Him. 

9  After  this  manner  there- 
fore pray  ye :  Our  Father  wha 
art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be 
Thy  name. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is 
in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  batdeUverusfrom 
«evil:  for  Thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men 
their  trespasses,  your  heaven- 
ly Father  will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  IF  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
gad  countenance :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and 
wash  thy  face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not 
unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret:  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  se- 
cret shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19 1  Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures    in    heaven,    where 


neither  moth  nor  rust  dotb 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do 
not  break  through  nor  steal: 

21  For  where  your  treasure 
is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also. 

22  The  Ught  of  the  body  is 
the  eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full 
of  darkness.  If  therefore  the 
light  that  is  in  thee  be  dark- 
ness, how  great  ^is  that  dark- 
ness ! 

24  1"  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye  can- 
not serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
c  Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

2Q  Behold  the  fowls  of  the 
air:  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns ;  yet  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther feedeth  them.  Ai-e  ye  not 
much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  ^  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit 
unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  «  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment  ?  Consider  the 
Uhes  of  the  field,   how  they 

37 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ev^en  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so 
clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-mor- 
row is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall 
He  not  much  more  clothe  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

81 /Therefore  take  no 
thought,  saying,  What  shall 
we  eat  ?  or,  What  shall  we 
drink  ?  or.  Wherewithal  shall 
we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek:)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  His  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  /Take  therefore  no 
thought  for  the  morrow:  for 
the  morrow  shall  take  thought 
for  the  things  of  itself.  Suffi- 
cient unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

JUDGE  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged:  condemn 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned: forgive,  and  ye  shall 
be  forgiven: 

2  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,  press- 
ed down,  and  shaken  together, 

38 


and  running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  bosom.  Foi 
with  the  same  measure  that 
ye  mete  withal  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you  again. 

3  And  He  spake  a  parable 
unto  them;  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

4  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master:  but  every  one 
(^  that  is  perfect  shall  be  as  his 
master. 

5  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  broth- 
er's eye,  but  perceivest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ? 

6  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let 
me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

7  TT  Give  not  that  wliich  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

8  IT  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you:  seek,  and  ye  shall  find, 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

9  For  every  one  that  asketlr 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketb 


CHAPTER  XII. 


flndeth:  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  open- 
ed. 

10  Or  what  man  is  there  of 
you,  whom  if  his  son  ask 
bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone? 
or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
mito  your  chOdren,  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  Him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them:  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

13  H  Enter  ye  in  at  the 
*  strait  gate :  for  wide  is  the 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  there  be  which  go 
in  thereat: 

14  Because  ^  strait  is  the 
gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way, 
which  leadeth  unto  life,  and 
few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  T  Beware  of  false  proph- 
ets, which  come  to  you  in 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by 
their  fruits;  for  every  tree  is 
known  by  his  own  fruit.  Of 
thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 
they  grapes. 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but 


a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

19  A  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good;  and  an  evil  man  out  of 
the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  fv)rth  that  which  is 
evil:  for  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  bis  mouth  speaketh. 

20  Whert  fore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them. 

21  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  g)od  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

22  IT  And  why  call  ye  Me, 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say? 

23  Not  evi  ry  one  that  saith 
unto  Me,  Lo-d,  Lord,  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en; but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  My  r  ither  which  is  in 
heaven. 

24  Many  v  ill  say  to  Me  in 
that  day,  Loi  il.  Lord,  have  we 
not  prophesiod  in  Thy  name? 
and  in  Thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils?  and  in  Thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works? 

25  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  nev^er  knew  you; 
depart  from  Me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

26  Therefore  whosoever 
cometh  to  Me,  end  heareth 
My  sayings,  and  doeth  them^ 

39 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is 
like:  he  is  hke  unto  a  wise 
man,  which  built  an  house 
and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
foundation  on  a  rock : 

27  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it ;  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

38  But  every  one  that  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  Mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  lik- 
ened unto  a  foolish  man,  that 
without  a  foundation  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand: 

29  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house ;  and 
immediately  it  fell:  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  say- 
ings, the  people  were  astonish- 
ed at  His  doctrine : 

31  For  He  taught  them  as 
one  having  authority,  and  not 
as  the  scribes. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

NOW  when  Jesus  had  '^  end- 
ed all  His  sayings  in  the 
audience  of  the  people,  [and] 
was  come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, He  entered  into  Caper- 
naum, [and]  great  multitudes 
followed  Him. 

2  And  a  certain  8  centurion's 
servant,    who   was  dear  unto 

40 


him,   was   sick,   and  ready  to 
die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  Him  tha 
elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching 
Him  that  He  would  come  and 
heal  his  servant ; 

4  And  saying.  Lord,  my 
servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of 
the  palsy,  grievously  tor- 
mented. 

5  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  besought  Him  in- 
stantly, saying,  a  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  He  should 
do  this :  for  he  loveth  our  na- 
tion, and  he  hath  built  us  a 
synagogue. 

6  And  Jesus  saith,  I  wiU 
come  and  heal  him. 

7  Then  Jesus  went  with 
them.  And  when  He  was  now 
not  far  from  the  house,  the 
centurion  sent  friends  to  Him, 
saying  unto  Him,  Lord,  trouble 
not  Thyself;  for  I  am  not  wor 
thy  that  Thou  shouldest  enter 
under  my  roof: 

8  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
Thee  :  but  speak  the  word 
only,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto 
one,  Gro,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesua  heard  these 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


things,  He  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  Him  about,  and 
said  unto  the  people  that  fol- 
lowed Him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  yon.  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  ur^to 
[those  that  were  sent],  Go 
[your]  way,  [say  unto  the  cen- 
turion], As  thou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 

14  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  [had  been]  healed 
in  the  selfsame  hour. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass 
the  day  after,  that  He  went 
into  a  city  called  Nain;  and 
many  of  His  disciples  went 
with  Him,  and  much  peo- 
ple. 

16  Now  when  He  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and 
much  people  of  the  city  was 
with  her. 

17  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,   He  had    compassion   on 


her,  and  said  unto  her.  Weep 
not. 

18  And  He  came  and  touch- 
ed the  bier :  and  they  that  bare 
Mm  stood  still.  And  He  said» 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

19  And  he  that  was  dead 
sat  up,  and  began  to  speak. 
And  He  delivered  him  to  hia 
mother. 

20  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all:  and  they  glorified  Grod,. 
saying.  That  a  great  prophet 
is  risen  up  among  us;  and, 
That  God  hath  visited  His 
people. 

21  And  this  rumor  of  Him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
dea,  and  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about. 

22  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 
And  when  John  had  heard  [of] 
the  works  of  Christ,  he,  caUing 
unto  Mm  in  the  prison  two  of 
his  disciples,  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  Thou  He 
that  should  come?  or  look  we 
for  another? 

23  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  Him,  they  said,  John 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
Thee  saying,  Art  Thou  He 
that  should  come?  or  look  we 
for  another? 

24  And  in  that  same  hour 
He  cured  many  of  their  infirm- 
ities and  plagues,  and  of  evil 
spirits;  and  unto  many  thai 
were  blind  He  gave  sight. 

41 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


25  Then  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  them,  Go  your  way, 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye 
have  seen  and  heard;  how 
that  the  blind  receive  their 
eight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gos- 
pel preached  to  them. 

2Q  And  blessed  is  he,  who- 
soever shall  not  be  offended 
^  in  Me. 

27  And  when  the  messen- 
gers of  John  were  departed, 
He  began  to  speak  unto  the 
people  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness for  to  see?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

28  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  Behold,  they  which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 
courts.  I 

29  But  what  went  ye  out  for  [ 
to  see?     A  prophet?     Yea,  I  j 
say  unto  you,  and  much  more 
than  a  prophet.  | 

30  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  ; 
written.    Behold,    I   send  My 
messenger    before    Thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  Thy  way  | 
before  Thee.  i 

31  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen 
a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptist;  notwithstanding,  he 
that    is    least    in    the    king- 

42 


dom  of  heaven  is  great?! 
than  he. 

32  And  from  the  days  of 
John  the  Baptist  until  now 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  suf- 
fereth  violence,  and  the  violent 
take  it  by  force. 

38  For  all  the  prophets  and 
the  law  prophesied  until  John. 

34  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  EUas,  which  was  for  to 
come. 

35  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

36  (And  all  the  people  that 
heard  Hi}n,  and  the  pubhcans, 
justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John : 

37  But  the  Pharisees  and 
lawyers  rejected  the  counsel 
of  God  against  themselves, 
being  not  baptized  of  him.) 

38  And  the  Lord  said ,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation  ?  an  d  to  what 
are  they  like  ? 

39  They  are  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  market- 
place, and  calling  one  to 
another,  and  saying.  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced;  we  have  mourn- 
ed to  you,  and  ye  have  not 
wept. 

40  For  John  the  Baptist 
came  neither  eating  bread  nor 
drinking  wine ;  and  ye  say.  He 
hath  a  devil. 

41  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  driaking;  and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners ! 

42  But  Wisdom  is  justified 
of  all  her  children. 

43  Then  began  He  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most 
of  His  mighty  works  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not: 

44  Woe  unto  thee,  ChorazinI 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for 
if  the  mighty  works,  which 
were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

45  But  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of 
judgmen't,  than  for  you. 

46  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
<^which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shall  be  brought  down  to  hell ; 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day. 

47  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

48  IF  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  Thee, 
O  Father,  'Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  Thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

49  Even  so.  Father;  for  so 
it  seemed  good  in  Thy  sight. 

50  All  things  are  delivered 
unto  Me  of  My  Father:   and 


^no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father;  neither  ^  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  will  reveal  Him. 

51  Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

52  Take  My  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  Me  :  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart ;  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls. 

53  For  My  yoke  is  easy,  and 
My  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

AND  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  Him  that  He 
would  eat  with  him.  And  He 
went  into  the  Pharisee's  house, 
and  sat  down  to  meat. 

2  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  brought  an  alabaster 
box  of  ointment, 

3  And  stood  at  His  feet  be- 
hind Him  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  His  feet  with  tears, 
and  did  wipe  tJiem  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  «  kissed 
His  feet,  and  anointed  them 
with  the  ointment. 

4  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  Him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  say- 
ing, This  man,  if  He  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  worn. 

43 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


an  this  is  that  touclieth  Him : 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

5  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And 
he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 

6  There  was  a  certain  credit- 
or which  had  two  debtors ;  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence, 
and  the  other,  fifty. 

7  And  when  they  had  noth- 
ing to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave 
them  both.  Tell  Me  there- 
fore, which  of  them  will  love 
him  most? 

8  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.  And  He  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly 
judged. 

9  And  He  turned  to  the 
woman,  and  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman?  I 
entered  into  thine  house ;  thou 
gavest  Me  no  water  for  My 
feet:  but  she  hath  washed 
My  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head. 

10  Thou  gavest  Me  no  kiss : 
but  this  woman,  since  the 
time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceas- 
ed t>  to  kiss  My  feet. 

11  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint:  but  this 
woman  hath  anointed  My  feet 
with  ointment. 

12  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven;  for  she  loved 
much:  ^but  to  whom  little  is 

44 


forgiven,  ^  the  same  loveth  lit- 
tle. 

13  And  He  said  unto  her, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

14  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  Him  began  to  say  within 
themselves.  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

15  And  He  said  to  the  wom- 
an. Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ; 
go  in  peace. 

16  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  He  went  throughout 
every  city  and  village,  preach- 
ing and  shewing  the  glad  tid- 
ings of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  the  twelve  were  with 
Him,  and  certain  women, 
which  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
went  seven  devils;  and  Joan- 
na the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  minister- 
ed unto  Him  of  their  sub- 
stance. 

18  And  they  went  into  an 
house.  And  the  multitude 
Cometh  together  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

19  And  when  His  friends 
heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to 
lay  hold  on  Him :  for  they  said, 
He  is  beside  Himself. 

20  T  Then  was  brought  unto 
Him  one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind,  and  dumb:  and 
He  healed  him,  insomuch  that 
the  blind  and  dumb  botli 
spake  and  saw. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


21  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  Son  of  David  ? 

22  But  when  the  Pharisees, 
and  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  heard  it, 
they  said.  He  hath  Beelzebub ; 
and,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast 
out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

23  But  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts;  and  He  called  them 
U7ito  Him,  and  said  unto  them 
in  parables,  How  can  Satan 
cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  Every  kingdom  divid- 
ed against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation,  [and]  cannot 
stand :  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself  shall  not 
stand : 

25  And  if  Satan  rise  up 
against  himself,  and  cast  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;  how  shall  then  his 
kingdom  stand  ? 

26  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do 
your  children  cast  them  out  ? 
therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

27  But  if  I  cast  out  devils 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

28  Or  else,  how  can  one  en- 
ter into  a  strong  man's  house, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  man  ? 

29  [For]  when  a  strong  man 
armed  keepeth  his  palace,  his 


goods  are  in  peace :  but  when 
a  stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  overcome  him, 
he  taketh  from  him  all  hia 
armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  spoils. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  Me  is 
against  Me  ;  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with  Me  scatter- 
eth  abroad. 

31  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  AU 
manner  of  sins  shall  be  for- 
given unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme : 
but  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  for- 
given unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh 
a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him: 
but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither 
in  the  world  to  come ; 

33  He  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  ^is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damna- 
tion. 

34  (Because  they  said,  He 
hath  an  unclean  spirit). 

35  Either  make  the  tret 
good,  and  his  fruit  good;  or 
else  make  the  tree  corrupt, 
and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for  the 
tree  is  known  by  Ms  fruit, 

36  O  generation  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things }  for  out  of  the 

45 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

37  A  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart 
bringeth  forth  good  things: 
and  an  evil  man  out  of  the 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

38  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment ;  for  by  thy  w^ords  thou 
shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemn- 
ed. 

39  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  tempting 
Him^  answered,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, we  would  see  a  sign  from 
heaven  from  Thee. 

40  But  He,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

41  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

43  As  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

43  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 

rise    in   judgment    with    this 

generation,  and  shall  condemn 

it:  because  they  repented  at 

46 


the  preaching  of  Jonas;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonaa 
is  here. 

44  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for  she  came 
from  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

45  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it 
in  a  secret  place,  neither  un- 
der a  bushel,  but  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  which  come  in 
may  see  the  light. 

46  The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye:  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

47  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

48  If  thy  whole  body  there- 
fore he  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be 
full  of  light,  as  when  the 
bright  shining  of  a  candle  doth 
give  thee  light. 

49  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seek- 
ing rest,  and  findeth  none. 

50  Then  he  saith,  I  will  re- 
turn into  my  house  from 
whence  I  came  out;  and  when 
he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty, 
swept,  and  garnished. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


51  Then  goeth  he  and  tak- 
eth  with  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self, and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  wicked  genera- 
tion. 

52  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
He  spake  these  things,  a  cer- 
tain woman  of  the  company 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  Him,  Blessed  i^'the  womb 
that  bare  Thee,  and  the  paps 
which  Thou  hast  sucked ! 

53  But  He  said,  Yea,  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

54  While  He  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  Zfw  mother 
and  His  brethren  stood  with- 
out, desiring  to  sjjeak  with 
Him,  and  could  not  come  at 
Him  for  the  press ;  and,  stand- 
ing without,  [they]  sent  unto 
Him,  calling  Him. 

55  And  the  multitude  sat 
about  Him,  and  one  said  unto 
Him,  Behold  Thy  mother  and 
Thy  brethren  without  seek  for 
Thee,  desiring  to  speak  with 
Thee. 

56  But  He  answered  and 
said  unto  him  that  told  Him, 
Who  is  My  mother?  and  who 
are  My  brethren  ? 

57  And  He  looked  round 
about  on  them  which  sat 
about  Him,  and  stretched 
forth  His    hand    toward   His 


disciples,  and  laid,  Behold  My 
mother  and  My  brethren ! 

58  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  My  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  My 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mo- 
ther. 

59  [For]  My  mother  and  My 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

AND  as  He  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  Him 
to  dine  with  Him  ;  and  He 
went  in,  and  sat  down  to 
meat. 

2  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw  it^  he  marvelled  that  He 
had  not  first  washed  before 
dinner. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  the  platter;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wickedness. 

4  Ye  fools !  did  not  He  that 
made  that  which  is  without, 
make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

5  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean 
mito  you. 

6  But  woe  unto  you  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the 
love  of  God :  these  ought  ye  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone. 

47 


THE  LIFE  01   OUR  LORD. 


7  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
greetings  in  the  markets. 

8  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
are  as  graves  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

9  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  Him, 
Master,  thus  saying.  Thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

10  And  He  said,  Woe  unto 
you  also,  2/e  lawyers!  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous 
to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with 
one  of  your  fingers. 

11  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye 
build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  your  fathers 
killed  them. 

12  Truly  ye  bear  witness 
that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of 
your  fathers :  for  they  indeed 
killed  them,  and  ye  build  their 
sepulchres. 

13  Therefore  also  said  the 
Wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them  prophets  and  apostles, 
and  some  of  them  they  shall 
slay  and  persecute : 

14  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  gener- 
ation ; 

15  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished   between  the 

48 


altar  and  the  temple :  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  1 
for  ye  have  taken  away  the 
key  of  knowledge :  ye  entered 
not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hin- 
dered. 

17  And  as  He  said  these 
things  unto  them,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to 
urge  Him  vehemently,  and  to 
provoke  Him  to  speak  of  many 
things : 

18  Laying  wait  for  Him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something 
out  of  His  mouth,  that  they 
might  accuse  Him. 

19  In  the  mean  time  when 
there  were  gathered  together 
an  innumerable  multitude 
of  people,  insomuch  that  they 
trode  one  upon  another,  He  be- 
gan to  say  unto  His  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy. 

20  For  there  is  nothing  cov- 
ered, that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed :  neither  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

21  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness  shall 
be  heard  in  the  Ught ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  pro- 
claimed upon  the  housetops. 

22  And  I  say  unto  you,  My 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  afteJ 


CHAPTER  XV. 


that  have  no  more  that  they 
can  do. 

23  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear:  fear  Him, 
which  after  He  hath  killed 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ; 
yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear 
Him! 

24  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings?  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before 
God. 

25  But  even  the  very  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  number- 
ed. Fear  not  therefore  :  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

2Q  Also  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  confess  Me 
before  men,  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  also  confess  before  the 
angels  of  God : 

27  But  he  that  denieth  Me 
before  men  shall  be  denied 
before  the  angels  of  God. 

28  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  «tak.e 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  teach  you  in  the 
same  hour  what  ye  ought  to 
say. 

29  IF  And  one  of  the  com- 
pany said  unto  Him,  Master, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  he 
divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

30  And  He  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  Me  a  judge 
or  a  divider  over  you  ?  I 


31  And  He  said  unto  themi 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  cov- 
etousness :  for  a  man's  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sesseth. 

32  And  He  spake  a  parable 
unto  them,  saying.  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully : 

33  And  he  thought  within 
himself,  saying.  What  shall  I 
do,  because  I  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

34  And  he  said.  This  wiU  I 
do:  I  will  pull  down  my  bams, 
and  build  greater;  and  there 
will  1  bestow  all  my  fruits  and 
my  goods. 

35  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry. 

36  But  God  said  unto  him, 
TIiou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee:  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

37  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is 
not  rich  toward  God. 

38  And  He  said  unto  His 
disciples,  9  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  b  Take  no  thought  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat; 
neither  for  the  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on. 

39  The  hfe  is  more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  is  mort 
than  raiment. 

49 


THE  LIFE  OP  OUR  LORD. 


40  Consider  the  ravens :  for 
fchey  neither  sow  nor  reap; 
which  neither  have  storeliouse 
nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth 
them:  how  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls  ? 

41  And  which  of  you  c  with 
taking  thouj,^ht  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit? 

42  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to 
do  that  thing  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest  ? 

43  Consider  the  lilies  how 
they  grow:  they  toil  not,  they 
spin  not;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  hke  one 
of  these. 

44  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the 
field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven;  how  much 
more  will  He  clothe  you,  O  ye 
of  little  faith? 

45  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubt- 
ful mind. 

46  For  all  these  things  do 
the  nations  of  the  world  seek 
after:  and  your  Father  know- 
eth  that  ye  have  need  of  these 
things. 

47  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

48  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 
ure to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

50 


49  Sell  that  y.  have,  and 
give  alms;  provide  yourselves 
^bags  which  wax  not  old,  a 
treasure  in  the  heavens  that 
faileth  not,  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  cor- 
rupteth. 

50  For  where  your  treasure 
is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also. 

51  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burn- 
ing; and  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  that  wait  for  their 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from 
the  wedding;  that,  when  he 
Cometh  and  knocketh,  they 
may  open  unto  him  immedi- 
ately. 

52  Blessed  are  those  serv- 
ants, whom  the  lord  when  he 
Cometh  shall  find  watching  ! 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he 
shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
wUl  come  forth  and  serve 
them. 

53  And  if  he  shall  come  in 
the  second  watch,  or  come  in 
the  third  watch,  and  find 
them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants ! 

54  And  this  know,  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  sufl'er- 
ed  his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

55  Be  ye  therefore  ready 
also  ;  for  the  Son  of  man  com* 


CHAPTER  X  r. 


eth  at  an  hour  when  ye  think 
not. 

56  Then  Peter  said  unto 
Him,  Lord,  speakest  Thou  this 
parabl  e  unto  us,  or  even  to  all  i 

57  And  the  Lord  said,  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  Ms  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  tliem  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

58  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
ghall  find  so  doing  ! 

59  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  that  he  will  make  him 
ruler  over  all  that  he  hath. 

60  But  and  if  that  servant 
say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  de- 
layeth  his  coming;  and  shall 
begin  to  beat  the  menserv- 
^nts  and  maidens,  and  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken; 

61  The  lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
/ooketh  not  for  Mm,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder, 
ind  will  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the  unbelievers. 

62  And  that  servant,  which 
Knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  Mmself\  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

63  But  he  that  knew  not, 
ind  did  commit  things  worthy 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  For  unto  whom- 
Roever  much  is  given,  of  him 
ehall  be  much  required;  and 


to  whom  men  have  committed 
much,  of  him  they  will  ask 
the  more. 

64  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth;  and  «what  will  I,  if 
it  be  already  kindled  ? 

65  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptized  with ;  and  how  am 
I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! 

66  Suppose  ye  that  I  am 
come  to  give  peace  on  earth? 
I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  di- 
vision: for  from  henceforth 
there  shall  be  five  in  one  house 
divided,  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three. 

67  The  father  shall  be  di- 
vided against  the  son,  and  the 
son  against  the  father;  the 
mother  against  the  daughter, 
and  the  daughter  against  the 
mother;  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law, 
and  the  daughter  -  in  -  law 
against  her  mother-in-law. 

68  And  He  said  also  to  the 
people,  Wlien  ye  see  a  cloud 
ri^e  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometh  a 
shower;  and  so  it  is. 

69  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will 
be  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to 
pass. 

70  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky  and 
of  the  earth;  but  how  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  discern  this 
time  ? 

71  Yea,    and  why  even    of 

61 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right  ? 

72  Wlien  thou  goest  with 
thme  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way, 
give  diUgence  that  thou  may- 
est  be  delivered  from  him ;  lest 
he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  the  officer  cast 
thee  into  prison. 

73  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

74  T  There  were  present  at 
that  season  some  that  told 
Him  of  the  Galileans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. 

75  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that 
these  Galileans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  Gahleans,  be- 
cause they  sufiered  such 
things  ? 

76  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  ex- 
cept ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

77  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all 
men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ? 

78  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  ex- 
cept ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

79  He  spake  also  this  par- 
able; A  certain  77ia/i  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard; 
and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

62 


80  Then  said  he  unto  th€ 
dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Be- 
hold, these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree, 
and  find  none:  cut  it  down; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground? 

81  And  he  answering  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone 
this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if 
it  bear  fruit,  well:  and  if  not, 
then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 

CHAPTER    XYI. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  be- 
gan again  to  teach  by  the  sea 
side :  and  there  was  gathered 
unto  Him  a  great  multitude, 
so  that  He  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  the 
whole  multitude  was  by  the 
sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  He  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said 
unto  them  in  His  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  Behold,  a  sower 
went  forth  to  sow  his  seed : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  it  was  trodden  down, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came 
and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  luuch 
earth;  and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth: 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched ;  and  because 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


It  lacked  moisture,  and  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among 
thorns;  and  the  thorns  sprang 
up  with  it,  and  choked  it,  and 
it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
increased,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  some  an  hundredfold, 
some  sixtyfold,  some  thirty- 
fold. 

9  And  when  He  had  said 
these  things.  He  cried.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear  ! 

10  Another  parable  put  He 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field:  but  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and 
sowed  tares  among  the  wheat, 
and  went  his  way. 

11  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

12  So  the  servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said 
unto  him.  Sir,  didst  not  thou 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 
from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares  ? 

13  He  said  unto  them,  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up  ? 

14  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares. 


ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with 
them. 

15  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest :  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers.  Gather  ye  to- 
gether first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them : 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn. 

16  And  He  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground;  and  should  sleep, 
and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed  should  spring  and 
grow  up,  he  knoweth  not 
how. 

17  For  the  earth  bringeth 
forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

18  But  when  the  fruit  is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he 
putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

19  And  He  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  ?  or  with  what  compari- 
son shall  we  compare  it  ? 

20  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
sowed  in  his  field :  which,  when 
it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less 
than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in 
the  earth:  but  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all 
herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches;  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the 

53 


THE  LIFE  or  OUR  LORD. 


air  come    and    lodge   in    the 
branches  thereof. 

21  Another  parable  spake 
He  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  All  these  things  spake 
Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in 
parables;  and  with  many  such 
parables  spake  He  the  word 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able 
to  hear  it. 

23  But  without  a  parable 
spake  He  not  un  to  t h  em :  (that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
*'I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.")  And  when  they  were 
alone,  He  expounded  all  things 
to  His  disciples, 

24  Then  Jesus  sent  the  mul- 
titude away,  and  went  into 
the  house:  and  when  He  was 
alone,  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  Him,  Why  speak- 
est  Thou  unto  them  in  para- 
bles? 

25  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Because  it  is  given 
unto  you  to  know  the  myste- 
ries of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

26  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
nim  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance: 
but  whosoever  ha  h  not,  from 

54 


him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

27  Therefore  speak  I  to 
them  in  parables:  because 
they  seeing  see  not;  and  hear- 
ing they  hear  not,  neither  do 
they  understand. 

28  And  in  them  is  fulfilled 
the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  wijich 
saith,  "By  hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  under- 
stand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  perceive: 

29  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  thei7^  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  they  have  closed;  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  see  with 
thei7'  eyes,  and  hear  with  tJieir 
ears,  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them." 

30  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see:  and  your  ears, 
for  they  hear. 

31  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous 7nen  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  tliem ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

32  And  His  disciples  asked 
Him,  saying,  What  might  thia 
parable  [of  the  sower]  be  ? 

33  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  1 
and  how  then  will  ye  know  all 
parables  ?  The  parable  is  this , 

34  The  seed  is  the  word  of 


CHAP  TEE,  XVI. 


God ;  the  sower  soweth  the 
word;  those  by  the  way  side 
where  the  word  is  sown,  are  | 
they  that  hear,  and  under- 
stand not.  Then  when  they 
have  heard,  Satan  cometh  im- 
mediately, and  catcheth  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in 
their  hearts,  lest  they  should 
believe  and  be  saved. 

35  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who,  when  they  have  heard 
the  word,  immediately  receive 
it  with  gladness :  yet  have  no 
root  in  themselves,  and  so  en- 
dure but  for  a  time;  but  for  a 
while  believe ; 

36  Afterward,  in  time  of 
temptation,  when  afla.iction  or 
persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended,  and  fall  away. 

37  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth; 

38  And  the  cares  and  pleas- 
ures of  this  world,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering 
in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful,  and 
[theyj  bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
fection. 

29  But  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground  ; 
such  as  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience ;    some  thirty- 


fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a 
hundred. 

40  And  He  said  unto  them, 
No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed;  but 
setteth  it  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may 
see  the  light. 

•il  For  nothing  is  secret, 
that  shall  not  be  made  mani- 
fest; neither  any  thing  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  abroad. 

42  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear,  and  what  ye  hear. 

43  With  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you;  and  unto  you  that  hear, 
shall  more  be  given. 

44  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given ;  and  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  seemeth  to  have. 

45  And  the  disciples  [said]. 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

46  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  He  that  soweth 
the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of 
man; 

47  The  field  is  the  world; 
the  good  seed  are  the  children 
of  the  kingdom ;  but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the  wicked 
one; 

48  The  enemy  that  sowed 
them  is  the  devil;  the  har- 
vest is  the  end  of  the  world; 

55 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


and  the  reapers  are  the  an- 
gels. 

49  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the 
fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

50  The  Son  of  man  shall 
send  forth  His  angels,  and  they 
shall  gather  out  of  His  king- 
dom all  things  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity; 
and  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

51  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father. 

52  Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

53  Again  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure 
hid  in  a  field ;  the  which  when 
a  man  hath  found,  he  hideth, 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and 
selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field. 

54  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  mer- 
chantman, seeking  goodly 
pearls;  who,  when  he  had 
found  one  pearl  of  great  price, 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

55  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
gathered  of  every  kind : 

56  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 

56 


into  vessels,  but  cast  me  bad 
away. 

57  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end 
of  the  world:  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  just, 
and  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 

58  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things  ?  They  say  unto  Him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

59  Then  said  He  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe  which 
is  instructed  unto  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a 
man  that  is  an  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of 
his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 

60  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables.  He  departed  thence. 

61  And  the  same  day  when 
the  even  was  come,  when 
Jesus  saw  great  multitudes 
about  Him,  He  entered  into  a 
ship  with  His  disciples,  and 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side. 

62  And  a  certain  scribe  came 
and  said  unto  Him,  Master,  I 
will  follow  Thee  whithersoever 
Thou  goest. 

63  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the 
Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to 
lay  His  head. 

64  And  He  said  unto  another. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


Follow  Me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

65  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead:  but 
go  thou  and  pi  each  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

66  And  another  also  said, 
Lord,  I  will  follow  Thee;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  fare- 
well, which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

67  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  XVIL 

AND  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they 
took  Him  even  as  He  was,  in 
the  ship.     And  He  said  unto  [ 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  I 
other  side  of  the  lake.     And  | 
they  launched  forth.  j 

2  And  there  were  also  with  | 
Him  other  little  ships.  ; 

3  But  as  they  sailed,  He  fell  \ 
asleep :  i 

4  And,  behold,  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  and 
there  came  down  a  great  storm 
-^f  wind  on  the  lake ;  and  the 
waves  beat  into  the  ship,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  cover- 
ed with  the  waves  and  filled 
with  water,  and  they  were  in 
jeopardy. 

5  And  He  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  tlie  ship,  asleep  on  «a 


pillow ;  and  His  disciples  came 
to  Him,  and  awoke  Him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  save  us  1  Master, 
Master,  carest  Thou  not  that 
we  perish  ? 

6  And  He  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  lit- 
tle faith  ?  Then  He  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the 
raging  of  the  water,  and  said 
unto  the  sea,  Peace,  be  still. 
And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

7  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  ?  And 
they,  being  afraid,  wondered; 

8  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is 
it  that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

9  But  the  men  marvelled, 
and  they  feared  exceedingly, 
saying.  What  manner  of  man 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
and  the  sea  obey  Him  ! 

10  And  they  came  over  unto 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into 
the  country  of  the  lOQ-ada- 
renes,  which  is  over  against 
Galilee. 

11  And  when  He  was  come 
out  of  the  ship,  immediately 
there  met  Him  coming  out  of 
the  tombs,  a  certain  man  with 
an  unclean  spirit,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way ;  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  had  his  dwelling 
among  the  tombs. 

V2  And  no  man  could  bind 
57 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


him,  no,  not  with  chains:  be- 
cause that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken  in  pieces: 
neither  could  any  man  tame 
him. 

13  And  always,  night  and 
day,  he  was  in  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  tombs,  crying,  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones. 

14  But  when  he  saw  Jesus 
afar  off,  he  ran  and  fell  down 
before  Him,  and  worshipped 
Him; 

15  And  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  Thee,  Jesus,  Thou 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ? 
Art  Thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time?  I 
beseech  Thee,  I  adjure  Thee 
by  God,  that  Thou  torment 
me  not. 

16  (For  *He  said  unto  him. 
Come  out  of  the  man,  thou 
unclean  spirit.  For  often- 
times it  had  caught  him :  and 
he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters;  and  he 
brake  the  bands,  and  was 
driven  of  the  devil  into  the 
wilderness.) 

17  And  Jesus  asked  him, 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he 
answered,  saying,  My  name  is 
Legion:  for  we  are  many. 
(Because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him.) 

18  And  they  besought  Him 

58 


much  that  He  would  not  send 
them  away  out  of  the  country, 
[and]  that  He  would  not  com- 
mand them  to  go  out  into  the 
deep. 

19  Now  there  was  a  good 
way  off  from  them,  nigh  unto 
the  mountains,  a  great  herd  of 
swine  feeding. 

20  And  all  the  devils  be- 
sought Him,  saying,  If  Thou 
cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go 
away  into  the  herd  of  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

21  And  <^  forth  with  Jesus  gave 
them  leave,  [and]  said  unto 
them,  Go. 

23  Then  went  the  devils  out 
of  th3  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine:  and,  behold,  the 
whole  herd  of  swine  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  (they  were  about  two 
thousand,)  and  were  choked 
in  the  sea,  and  perished. 

23  When  they  that  fed  the 
swine  saw  what  was  done,  they 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city  and  country,  and  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  the  possessed  of  the 
devils. 

24  And,  behold,  the  whole 
city  went  out  to  meet  Jesus, 
and  to  see  what  it  was  that 
was  done. 

25  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possess- 
ed with  the  devils,  and  had 
the  legion,  sitting  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his 


CHAPTER  XVin. 


right    mind:    and  they  were 
afraid. 

26  They  also  which  saw  it, 
told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the 
devils  was  healed,  and  also 
concerning  the  swine. 

27  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes  round  about,  be- 
sought [Jesus]  that  He  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts;  (for 
they  were  taken  with  great 
fear:)  and  He  went  up  into  the 
ship  and  returned  back  again. 

28  And  when  He  was  come 
into  the  ship,  the  man  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  depart- 
ed, besought  Him  that  he 
might  be  with  Him : 

29  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him, 
Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and 
tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and 
hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

30  And  he  departed,  and 
began  to  publish  in  Decapolis 
[and]  throughout  the  whole 
city  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him :  and  all  men 
did  marvel. 

31  And  when  Jesus  was  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  unto 
the  other  side,  into  His  own 
city,  the  people  gladly  received 
Him :  for  they  were  all  waiting 
for  Him. 

CHAPTER   XYIII. 

AND,  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the 


synagogue,  Jairus  by  name ; 
and  when  he  saw  [Jesus],  ha 
fell  down  at  His  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped Him; 

2  And  besought  Him  greatly, 
that  He  would  come  into  his 
house:  saying,  Myhttle  daugh- 
ter Ueth  at  the  point  of  death — 
is  even  now  dead — but  come,  / 
pray  Thee^  and  lay  Thy  hands 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  heal- 
ed;  and  she  shall  live. 

3  (For  he  had  one  ocly 
daughter,  about  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.) 

4  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  His  dis- 
ciples. 

5  But  as  He  went,  much 
people  followed  Him,  and 
thronged  Him. 

6  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

7  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  all 
her  living,  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of 
any,  and  was  nothing  better- 
ed, but  lather  grew  worse, 

8  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  be- 
hind Hi)n,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  His  garment:  for  she 
said  within  herself.  If  I  may 
but  touch  H  is  garment,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

I      9  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried 
up;  and  she  felt  in  tier  body 
59 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


that  she  was  healed  of  that 
plague. 

10  But  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  Himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  Him,  turned 
Him  about  in  the  press,  and 
said,  Who  touched  My  clothes  ? 

11  When  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  Him, 
said  unto  Him,  Master,  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  throng 
Thee  and  press  Thee,  and 
sayest  Thou,  Who  touched 
Me? 

13  And  Jesus  said.  Some- 
body hath  touched  Me;  fori 
perceive  that  virtue  is  gone 
out  of  Me.  And  He  looked 
round  about  to  see  her  that 
had  done  this  thing. 

13  And  when  the  woman 
saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she 
came  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her, 
and  falling  down  before  Him, 
she  told  Him  all  the  truth, 
[and]  declared  unto  Him  be- 
fore all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  Him, 
and  how  she  was  healed  im- 
mediately. 

14  And  He  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hatli  made  thee 
whole;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague.  And 
the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour. 

15  While  He  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying 

60 


to  him.  Thy  daughter  is  dead 
trouble  not  the  Master;  whj 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any 
further? 

16  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard 
the  word  that  was  spoken,  He 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue.  Be  not  afraid,  only 
believe,  and  she  shall  be  made 
whole, 

17  And  He  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  Him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James. 

18  And  He  cometh  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  suffered  no  man  to 
go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  the  father  and 
the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

19  And  when  He  was  come 
into  the  house  and  seeth  the 
tumult,  the  minstrels  and  the 
people  making  a  noise,  and 
them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly.  He  saith  unto  them. 
Why  make  ye  this  ado,  and 
weep?  Give  place:  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

20  And  they  laughed  Him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

21  But  when  He  had  put 
them  all  out.  He  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  Him,  and  entereth  in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

22  And  He  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  called,  saying,  Tal- 
itha   cuuii  I    (which   is,    being 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


interpreted,)    DaiLsel,    I    say 
unto  thee,  arise ! 

23  And  her  spirit  came 
igain,  and  straightway  she 
arose,  and  walked;  for  she 
was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
And  He  commanded  that  some- 
thing should  be  given  her  to 
eat. 

24  And  her  parents  were 
astonished  with  a  great  aston- 
ishment. 

25  And  He  charged  them 
straitly  that  no  man  should 
know  it;  [but]  the  fame  here- 
of went  abroad  into  all  that 
land. 

2%  And  when  Jesus  de- 
parted thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  Him,  crying  and  say- 
ing. Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  us! 

27  And  when  He  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  Him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I 
am  able  to  do  this?  They  said 
unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord. 

28  Then  touched  He  their 
eyes,  saying.  According  to  your 
faith  be  it  unto  you.  And 
their  eyes  were  opened. 

29  And  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying,  See  that  no  man 
know  it.  But  they,  when  they 
were  departed,  spread  abroad 
His  fame  in  all  that  coun- 
try. 

30  1"  As  they  went  out,  be- 
hold, they  brought  to  Him  a 
dumb  man   pos-^essed  with  a 


devil.  And  when  the  devil  wa< 

cast  out,  the  dumb  spake. 

3!  And  the  multitudes  mar- 
velled, saying.  It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel! 

32  But  the  Pharisees  said, 
He  casteth  out  devils  through 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

AND  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing 
every  sickness  and  every  dis- 
ease among  the  people. 

2  But  when  He  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, He  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

3  Then  saith  He  unto  His 
disciples.  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers 
are  few; 

4  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  He  wdll 
send  forth  labourers  into  His 
harvest. 

5  Then  He  called  His  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority 
over  all  devils,  to  cast  them 
out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of 
sickness  and  all  manner  oi 
disease. 

6  And  He  sent  them  forth 
by  two  and  two  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 

61 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  sick,  and  commanded 
them,  sayhg.  Go  not  into,  the 
way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into 
any  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not ;  but  go  rather  to 
tlie  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 
ing, The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  And  [He]  commanded 
them  that  they  should  take 
nothing  for  their  journey,  save 
a  staff  only; 

10  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses; 
nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  bread;  neither  have 
two  coats  apiece,  neither 
shoes;  (but  he  shod  with  san- 
dals;) for  the  workman  is 
worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into 
an  house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  peace  come 
upon  if,:  but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  let  your  peace  return 
to  you,  I 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  i 
receive    you,   nor    hear    your  I 

63 


words,  when  ye  depart  out  ol 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off 
the  very  dust  from  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves ; 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  ser- 
pents, and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
My  sake,  for  a  testimony 
against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver 
you  up,  a  take  no  thought  how 
or  what  ye  shall  speak:  for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that 
same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your 
Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child:  and 
the  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  and 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  me7i  for  My  name's  sake; 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


another:  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till 
the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant 
above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  dis- 
ciple that  he  be  as  his  master, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord. 
If  they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them 
of  his  household? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed; 
and  liid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  dark- 
ness, that  speak  ye  in  light : 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 
that  preach  ye  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather 
fear  Him  which  is  able  to  de- 
stroy both  soul  and  body  in 
hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of 
them  shall  not  fall  on  the 
ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  Mo  before  men,  him 


will  I  confess  also  before  My 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
Me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  My  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  send  peace  on  earth: 
I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but 
a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a 
man  at  variance  against  his 
father,  and  the  daughter 
against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  he 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  Me  is  not 
worthy  of  Me:  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  Me  is  not  worthy  of  Me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not 
his  cross,  and  followeth  after 
Me,  is  not  worthy  of  Me. 

39  He  that  flndeth  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that 
loseth  liis  life  for  My  sake  shall 
find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  Me ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth Me  receiveth  Him  that 
sent  Me. 

41  He  that  recc  Iveth  a  proph- 
et in  the  name  of  a  prophet, 
shall  receive  a  prophet's  re- 
ward; and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of 
a  righteous  man,  shall  receive 
a  righteous  man's  reward. 

63 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only, 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily 
1  say  unto  you,  He  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding His  twelve  disciples, 
He  departed  thence  to  teach 
and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

44  And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns, 
preaching  the  gospel  that  men 
should  repent,  and  healing 
every  where. 

45  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  heal- 
ed tJiem. 

46  IF  At  that  time  Herod  the 
tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus,  and  of  all  that  was  done 
by  Him:  (for  His  name  was 
spread  abroad ;) 

47  And  Herod  said,  John 
have  I  beheaded;  but  who  is 
this,  of  whom  I  hear  such 
things?  And  he  desired  to 
see  Him. 

48  [For]  he  was  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead;  and  of  some, 
that  EUas  had  appeared ;  and 
of  others,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  was  risen  again. 

49  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof^  he  said  unto  his  serv- 
ants, This  is  John  the  Bap- 
tist whom  I  beheaded:  he  is 

64 


I  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there 
fore   mighty   works   do    she\^ 
'  forth  themselves  in  him. 

50  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison 
for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife ;  for  he  had  mai 
ried  her. 

51  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  have  thy  brother's 
wife. 

52  Therefore  Herodias  had 
a  quarrel  against  him,  and 
would  have  killed  him;  but 
she  could  not: 

53  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy,  and  observed 
him;  and  when  he  heard  him, 
he  did  many  things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

54  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

55  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a  supper  to 
his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

56  And  when  the  daughter 
of  the  said  Herodias  came  in, 
and  danced,  and  pleased  Her- 
od and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it 
thee. 

57  And  he  sware  unto  her, 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

58  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  her  mother,  What 
shall  I  ask?  And  she  said, 
The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

59  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

60  And  the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's 
sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which 
sat  with  him,  he  would  not 
reject  her. 

61  And  immediately  the 
king  sent  an  executioner,  and 
commanded  his  head  to  be 
brought:  and  he  went  and  be- 
headed John  in  the  prison. 

62  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel:  and  the  damsel  gave 
it  to  her  mother. 

63  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried 
it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

AND  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Je- 
sus, and  told  Him  all  things, 
both  what  they  had  done,  and 
what  they  had  taught. 

2  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 


a  11  desert  place,  and  rest  a 
while.  (For  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat.) 

3  And  He  took  them,  and 
went  by  ship  privately,  over 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
sea  of  Tiberias,  into  a  desert 
place  belonging  to  the  city 
called  Bethsaida. 

4  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew 
Him,  and  ran  afoot  thither  out 
of  all  cities,  and  outwent 
them,  and  came  together  un 
to  Him,  because  they  saw  His 
miracles  which  He  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

5  And  Jesus,  when  He  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  to- 
ward them,  because  they  were 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shep- 
herd. 

6  And  He  received  them, 
and  began  to  teach  them  many 
things,  and  spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom,  of  God,  and 
healed  them  that  had  need  of 
healing. 

7  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  and  was  now  far 
spent,  His  disciples  came  unto 
Him,  saying.  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
passed: 

8  Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the 
towns  and  country  round 
about,   and    lodge,    and    buj 

65 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


themselves  bread:  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat ;  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

9  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they  say 
unto  Him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pennyworth 
of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

10  And  He  saith  unto  PhiUp, 
Whence  shall  we  buy  bread, 
that  these  may  eat?  (And 
this  He  said  to  prove  him  : 
for  He  Himself  knew  what 
He  would  do.) 

11  Philip  answered  Him, 
Two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 
that  every  one  of  them  may 
take  a  httle. 

12  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew, 
one  of  His  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith 
unto  Him, 

13  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  small  fishes :  but  what  are 
they  among  so  many  ?  And 
they  said,  We  have  no  more 
but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy 
meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.) 

15  He  said,  Bring  them 
hither  to  Me. 

16  And  He  commanded  them 
to  make  the  multitude  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company, 

G6 


upon  the  green  grass.  No'W 
there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by 
fifties,  in  number  about  five 
thousand. 

17  And  Jesus  took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven.  He 
blessed  them,  and  brake;  and 
when  He  had  given  thanks, 
He  distributed  to  His  disciples 
to  set  before  the  multitude; 
and  the  two  fishes,  likewise 
divided  He  among  them  all, 
as  much  as  they  would. 

18  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

19  When  they  were  filled, 
He  said  unto  His  disciples, 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that 
remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 

20  Therefore  they  gathered 
the7n  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  full  with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five  barley  loaves, 
and  of  the  fishes,  which  re- 
mained over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  Then  those  men,  when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  thai 
Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a 
truth  that  Prophet  that  shoii'  1 
come  into  the  world. 

23  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  they  would 
come  and  take  Him  by  force, 
to  make  Him  a  king,  straight 


CHAPTER  XX. 


way  He  constrained  His  dis- 
ciples to  get  into  a  ship,  and  to 
go  before  Him  unto  the  other 
side,  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
He  sent  away  the  people. 

24  And  His  disciples  went 
down  unto  the  sea,  and  en- 
cered  into  a  ship,  and  went 
over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. 

25  And  when  He  had  sent 
the  multitudes  away,  He  went 
up  into  a  mountain  apart  to 
pray.  Himself  alone. 

20  And  when  the  evening 
was  come,  the  ship  was  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  and  He  alone 
on  the  land. 

27  And  the  sea  arose  by 
reason  of  a  great  wind  that 
blew.  And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  was  not  come  to 
them. 

28  But  the  ship  was  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves. 

29  And  He  saw  them  toiling 
in  rowing;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them: 

30  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five-and-twenty  orthirty 
furlongs,  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night.  He  cometh 
unto  them,  walking  upon  the 
sea,  and  would  have  passed 
by  them. 

31  But  when  they  saw  Him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship, 
they  were  troubled,  saying,  It 
18  a  spirit!  and  they  cried  out 


for  fear ;  for  they  all  saw  Him, 
and  were  troubled. 

32  And  immediately  He 
talked  with  them,  and  saitl? 
unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer: 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

33  And  Peter  answered  Him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  Thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  Thee  on 
the  water. 

34  And  He  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

35  But  when  he  saw  the 
wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid ; 
and  beginning  to  sink,  he 
cried,  saying.  Lord,  save  me! 

36  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  His  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ? 

37  Then  they  willingly  re- 
ceived Him  into  the  ship,  and 
the  wind  ceased;  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  went. 

38  Then  they  that  were  in 
the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
Him,  saying.  Of  a  truth  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God ! 

39  And  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered.  For 
they  considered  not  the  miracle 
of  the  loaves;  for  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

40  And  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret.  And  when 
they  were   come    out  of  the 

67 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


ship,  stFiightway  the  men  of 
that  place  knew  Him,  [and] 
sent  into  all  that  country, 

43.  And  ran  through  that 
whole  region  round  about,  and 
began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  He  was. 

42  And  whithersoever  He 
entered,  into  villages,  or  cities, 
or  country,  they  laid  the  sick 
in  the  streets,  and  besought 
Him  that  they  might  touch  if 
it  were  but  the  border  of  His 
garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  Him  were  made  per- 
fectly whole. 

43  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat 
there,  save  that  one  whereinto 
His  disciples  were  entered,  and 
that  Jesus  went  not  with  His 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but 
that  His  disciples  were  gone 
away  alone; 

44  (Howbeit  there  came 
other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh 
unto  the  place  where  they  did 
eat  bread,  after  that  the  Lord 
had  given  thanks :) 

45  When  the  people  there- 
fore saw  that  Jesus  was  not 
there,  neither  His  disciples, 
they  also  took  shipping,  and 
^ame  to  Capernaum,  seeking 
for  Jesus. 

46  And  when  they  had  found 
Him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,     they    said     unto    Him, 

68 


Rabbi,    when     camest    Thou 
hither? 

47  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  Me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  be- 
cause ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
and  were  filled. 

48  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  shall  give  unto  you: 
for  Him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

49  Then  said  they  unto 
Him,  What  shall  we  do,  that 
we  might  woi;k  the  works  of 
God? 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work 
of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  Him 
whom  He  hath  sent. 

51  They  said  therefore  unto 
Him,  What  sign  shewest  Thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve Thee?  what  dost  Thou 
work  ?  Our  fathers  did  eat 
manna  in  the  desert;  as  it  is 
written,  He  gave  them  bread 
from  heaven  to  eat. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Moses  «gave  you 
not  that  bread  from  heaven; 
but  My  Father  giveth  you  the 
true  bread  from  heaven.  For 
the  bread  of  God  is  He  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

53  Then  said  they  unto  Him, 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Lord,   evermore  give  us   this 
bread. 

54  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life: 
he  that  cometh  to  Me  shall 
never  hunger;  and  he  that  be- 
lieveth  on  Me  shall  never 
thirst. 

55  But  I  said  unto  you,  That 
ya  also  have  seen  Me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

56  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
Me  shall  come  to  Me ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  Me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

57  For  I  came  down  from 
deaven,  not  to  do  Mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  Him  that 
sent  Me.  And  this  is  the  Fa- 
ther's will  which  hath  sent 
Me,  that  of  all  which  He  hath 
given  Me  I  should  lose  noth- 
ing, but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 

58  And  this  is  the  will  of 
Him  that  sent  Me,  that  every 
one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  Him,  may  have 
everlasting  life  :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

59  The  Jews  then  murmur- 
fid  at  Him,  because  He  said,  I 
am  the  bread  which  came 
Jown  from  heaven. 

60  And  they  said,  Is  not 
Ihis  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we 
t^now?  how  is  it  then  that  He 
i?aith,  I  came  down  from  heav- 
«n? 

61  JesUs  therefore  answered 


and  said  unto  them,  Murmui 
not  among  yourselves. 

62  No  man  can  come  to  Me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  Me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

63  It  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, "And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God."  Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father, 
cometh  unto  Me. 

64  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  the  Father,  save  He 
which  is  of  God,  He  hath  seen 
the  Father. 

65  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  Me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

66  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

67  Your  fathers  did  eat 
manna  in  the  wilderness,  and 
are  dead. 

68  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven, 
that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

69  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heav- 
en: if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever: 
and  the  bread  that  I  will  give 
is  My  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

70  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying. 
How  can  this  man  give  us  Hu 
flesh  to  eat? 

71  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh 

69 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink 
His  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in 
you. 

72  Whoso  eateth  My  flesh, 
and  drinketh  My  blood,  hath 
eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day.  For 
My  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and 
My  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

73  He  that  eateth  My  flesh, 
and  drinketh  My  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  Me.  and  I  in  him. 

74  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  Me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther; so  he  that  eateth  Me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  Me. 

75  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead :  he  that  eateth 
of  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

76  These  things  said  He  in 
the  synagogue,  as  He  taught 
in  Capernaum. 

77  Many  therefore  of  His 
disciples,  when  they  had  heard 
this,  said.  This  is  a  hard  say- 
ing; who  can  hear  it? 

78  When  Jesus  knew  in  Him- 
self that  His  disciples  murmur- 
ed at  it.  He  said  unto  them, 
Doth  this  offend  you? 

79  What  and  if  ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  ascend  up 
where  He  was  before? 

80  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  proflteth  noth- 
ing: the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and 
they  are  life.  But  there  are 
some  of  you  that  believe  not. 

70 


(For  Jesus  knew  from  the  be 
ginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  should 
betray  Him.) 

81  And  He  said,  Therefore 
said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  Me,  except  it 
were  given  unto  him  of  My 
Father. 

82  From  that  time  many  of 
His  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  Him. 

83  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away? 

8i  Then  Simon  Peter  an- 
swered Him,  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go?  Thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life.  And  we 
believe  and  are  sure  that  Thou 
art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God. 

85  Jesus  answered  them, 
Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devil? 

86  He  spake  of  Judas  Is- 
cariot  the  son  of  Simon ;  for  he 
it  was  that  should  betray  Him, 
being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  XXL 
^pHEN  came  together  unto 


T 


Him  the  Pharisees,  and 
certain  of  the  scribes,  which 
came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  His  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say,  with 
unwashen  hands,  they  found 
fault. 

3  (For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the   Jews,   except  they  wash 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  hold- 
ing the  tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from 
the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they 
have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables.) 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  Him,  saying. 
Why  do  Thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of 'the  el- 
ders? for  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

6  But  He  answered  and  said 
unto  tliem,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition?  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. 

7  For  God  commanded,  say- 
ing, "Honour  thy  father  and 
mother:"  and,  "  He  that  curs- 
eth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death."  But  ye  say, 
Whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
father  or  his  mother.  It  is  Cor- 
ban  (that  is  to  say,  a  gift,)  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me; 

8  And  lionour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  he  free. 

9  xlnd  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or 
his  mother;  making  the  word 
of  God  of  none  effect  through 
your  tradition  which  ye  have 
delivered :  and  many  such  hke 
things  do  ye. 


10  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did 
Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  say* 
ing,  "This  people  draweth 
nigli  unto  Me  with  their  mouth, 
and  honoureth  Me  with  their 
lips;  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  Me. 

11  But  in  vain  they  do  wor- 
ship Me,  teaching  for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of 
men." 

12  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold 
the  tradition  of  m.en,  as  the 
washing  of  pots  and  cups :  and 
many  other  such  like  things 
ye  do. 

13  And  when  He  had  c&,lled 
all  the  people  unto  Him,  He 
said  unto  them.  Hearken  unto 
Me  every  one  of  you,  and  un- 
derstand : 

14  There  is  nothing  from 
without  a  man,  that  entering 
into  him  can  defile  him:  but 
the  things  which  come  out  of 
him,  those  are  they  that  defile  • 
the  man. 

15  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

16  And  when  He  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the 
people,  then  came  His  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  Him, 
Knowest  thou  that  the  Phari- 
sees were  offended,  after  they 
heard  this  saying? 

17  But  He  answered  and 
said.  Every  plant  which  My 
heavenly  Father  hath  not 
planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

71 


THE  LIFiJ  OF  OUR  LORD. 


18  Let  thein  alone :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind. 
And  if  the  blind  lead  the 
blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

19  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  Him,  Declare  unto 
us  this  parable. 

20  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye 
also  yet  without  understand- 
ing? 

21  Do  ye  not  perceive,  that 
whatsoever  thing  from  with- 
out entereth  into  the  man,  it 
cannot  defile  him,  because  it 
entereth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  into  the  belly,  and  goeth 
out  into  the  draught,  purging 
all  meats? 

22  But  those  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

23  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders,  thefts,  cov- 
etousness,  wickedness,  false 
witness,  deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

24  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the 
man,  but  to  eat  with  unwash- 
en  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

25  IF  And  from  thence  Jesus 
arose,  and  went  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Tyre  and  8idon,  and 
entered  into  an  house,  and 
would  have  no  man  know /^.* 
but  He  could  not  be  hid. 

72 


26  For  behold,  a  woman  ol 
Canaan,  a  Greek,  a  Syropheni- 
cian  by  nation,  whose  young 
daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  Him,  and  came 
and  besought  Him  that  He 
would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
of  her  daughter; 

27  And  cried  unto  Him,  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  me,  O 
Lord,  Tliou  Son  of  David  !  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  devil.  But  He  answered 
her  not  a  word. 

28  And  His  disciples  came 
and  besought  Him,  saying, 
Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth 
after  us.  But  He  answered 
and  said,  I  am  not  sent  but 
unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

29  Then  came  she  and  fell 
at  His  feet  and  worshipped 
Him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me! 

30  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast 
it  unto  the  dogs. 

31  And  she  answered  and 
said  unto  Him,  Truth,  Lord: 
yet  the  dogs  under  the  table 
eat  of  the  children's  crumbs— 
the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
their  masters'  table. 

32  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith!  be  it  unto  thee 
even'as  thou  wilt.  For  tliis 
saying  go  thy  way;  the  devil 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughtei-. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


33  And  her  daughter  was 
made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

34  And  when  she  was  come 
to  her  house,  she  found  the 
devil  gone  out,  and  her  daugh- 
ter laid  upon  the  bed. 

35  And  again  Jesus  departed 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  [and]  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  through 
the  midst  of  the  coasts  of  De- 
capolis. 

36  And  they  bring  unto  Him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech;  and 
they  beseech  Him  to  put  His 
hand  upon  him. 

37  And  He  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put 
His  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
He  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue;  and  looking  up  to 
heaven.  He  sighed,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Ephphatha ;  (that  is, 
Be  opened.) 

38  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain. 

39  And  He  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man ; 
but  the  more  He  charged  them, 
so  much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it; 

40  And  were  beyond  meas- 
ure astonished,  saying,  He 
hath  done  all  things  well  !  He 
maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

41  And  He  went  up  into  a 


mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 
And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  Him,  having  with  them 
those  that  were  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Jesus'  feet;  and  He  healed 
them : 

43  Insomuch  that  the  mul- 
titude wondered,  when  they 
saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the 
maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame 
to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see: 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

43  In  those  days  the  multi- 
tude being  very  great,  and 
having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus 
called  His  disciples  unto  Him, 
and  saith  unto  them, 

44  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  Me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat:  and 
I  will  not  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
lest  they  faint  by  the  way :  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

45  And  His  disciples  answer- 
ed Him,  From  whence  can  a 
man  satisfy  these  men  with 
bread  here  in  the  wilderness? 
Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness, 
as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude? 

46  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  How  many  loaves  have 
ye?  And  they  said.  Seven,  and 
a  few  little  fishes. 

47  And  He  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  Xhfi 

73 


THE  LIPE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


ground,  and  He  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  His  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  them;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the 
people. 

48  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes  :  and  He  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also 
before  them. 

49  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left,  seven  baskets  full. 

50  And  they  that  did  eat 
were  four  thousand  men,  be- 
side women  and  children. 

51  And  He  sent  away  the 
multitude,  and  straightway 
entered  into  a  ship  with  His 
disciples,  and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Magdala,  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

52  And  the  Pharisees,  with 
the  Sadducees,  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  Him, 
and  tempting  Him,  desired 
that  He  would  shew  them  a 
sign  from  heaven. 

53  He  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say.  It  will  he  fair 
weather:  for  the  sky  is  red. 

54  And  in  the  morning,  It 
will  he  foul  weather  to-day: 
for  the  sky  is  red  and  lower- 
ing. O  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can 
discern  the  face  of  the  sky; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the 
bigns  of  the  times? 

55  A  wicked  and  adulterous 

74 


generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas. 

56  And  He  sighed  deeply  in 
His  spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  after  a 
sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 

57  And  He  left  them,  and 
entering  into  the  ship  again, 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

58  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with 
them  more  than  one  loaf. 

59  Then  Jesus  charged  them , 
saying,  Take  heed,  and  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

60  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  be- 
cause we  have  taken  no  bread. 

61  Which  when  Jesus  per- 
ceived, He  said  unto  them, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  1  why 
reason  ye  among  yourselves, 
because  ye  have  brought  no 
bread? 

62  Perceive  ye  not  yet,  nei- 
ther understand?  have  ye  your 
heart  yet  hardened? 

63  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  the 
five  loaves  of  the  five  thou- 
sand, and  how  many  baskets 
ye  took  up?  neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand, 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


and  ho  w  many  baskets  ye  took 
up? 

64  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up?  They  say 
unto  Him,  Twelve. 

65  And  when  the  seven 
among  four  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments 
took  ye  up?  And  they  said. 
Seven. 

66  And  He  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees? 

67  Then  understood  they 
how  that  He  bade  them  not 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread, 
but  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 


cees. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


AND  [Jesus]  cometh  to 
Bethsaida;  and  they 
bring  a  blind  man  unto  Him, 
and  besought  Him  to  touch 
him. 

2  And  He  took  the  blind 
man  by  the  hand,  and  led 
him  out  of  the  town ;  and 
when  He  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  put  His  hands  upon  him, 
He  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

3  And  he  looked  up,  and 
said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walk- 
ing. 


4  After  that  He  put  His 
hands  again  upon  his  eyes, 
and  made  him  look  up;  and 
he  was  restored,  and  saw  every 
man  clearly. 

5  And  He  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying,  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to 
any  in  the  town. 

6  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
His  disciples,  into  the  towns 
of  Cesarea  Philippi :  and  by 
the  way  it  came  to  pass,  as 
He  was  alone  praying.  He 
asked  His  disciples,  Whom  do 
men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man, 
am? 

7  And  they  said,  Some  say 
that  Thou  art  John  the  Bap- 
tist; some,  Elias;  and  others, 
Jeremias ;  and  [some]  say,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
risen  again. 

8  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 

9  And  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ed and  said,  Thou  art  tho 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God. 

10  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art 
tho  a,  Simon  Bar-jona  I  for 
flesh  and  blood  hath  not  re- 
vealed it  unto  thee,  but  My 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

11  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  My 
church:  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

12  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 

75 


THE  LITE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
ehalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven;  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heav- 
en. 

13  And  He  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them, 
to  tell  no  man  that  He  was 
Jesus  the  Christ, 

14  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  His 
disciples,  how  that  He  must 
go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again.  And  He  spake 
that  saying  openly. 

15  Then  Peter  *o  took  Him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  Him, 
saying,  Be  it  far  from  Thee, 
Lord:  this  shall  not  be  unto 
Thee. 

16  But  when  He  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  His  dis- 
ciples, He  rebuked  Peter,  say- 
ing, Get  thee  behind  Me, 
Satan !  thou  art  an  offence 
unto  Me :  for  ^  thou  savourest 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  those  that  be  of  men. 

17  And  when  He  had  called 
the  people  unto  Him  with  His 
disciples  also.  He  said  to  tliem 
all,  If  any  man  will  come  after 
Me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  Me. 

76 


18  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  life  for  My 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

19  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away  ?  what  is  a  man 
profited  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own 
soul?  or  what  shall  a  man  give 
in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

20  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  His  Fa- 
ther with  His  angels;  and 
then  He  shall  reward  every 
man  according  to  his  works. 

21  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  Me  and  of  My 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  asham- 
ed, when  He  shall  come  in  His 
own  glory,  and  in  the  glory  of 
His  Father,  with  the  holy 
angels. 

22  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
tUl  they  have  seen  the  king- 
dom of  God  come  with  power. 

23  And  about  an  eight  days 
after  these  sayings,  Jesus  tak- 
eth  with  Him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves  to  pray. 

24  And  as  He  prayed,  the 
fashion    of  His    countenance 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


was  altered,  and  He  was  trans- 
figured before  them: 

25  And  His  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  His  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light,  and  glister- 
ing; exceeding  white  as  snow; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
white  them. 

2Q  And,  behold,  there  ap- 
peared unto  them  two  men, 
which  were  Moses  and  Elias ; 
who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
were  talking  with  Jesus,  and 
spake  of  His  decease  which 
He  should  accomplish  at  Jei-u- 
salem. 

27  But  Peter,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  were  heavy 
with  sleep:  and  when  they 
<^were  awake,  they  saw  His 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  Him. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  departed  from  Him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here :  if  Thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  three 
tabernacles ;  one  for  Thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias:  (not  knowing  what  he 
said ;) 

29  For  he  wist  not  what  to 
say;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

30  While  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold, a  bright  cloud  over- 
shadowed them;  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
cloud. 

31  And  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  3loud,  which  said. 
This  is  My   beloved  Son,    in 


whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  heai 
ye  Him. 

32  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face, 
and  were  sore  afraid. 

33  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched  them,  and  said,  Arise, 
and  be  not  afraid. 

34  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  lifted  up  their  eyes,  [and] 
looked  round  about,  they  saw 
no  man  any  more,  save  Jesus 
only  with  themselves. 

35  And  12  on  the  next  day, 
as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen, 
saying.  Tell  the  vision  to  no 
man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

36  And  they  kept  that  say- 
ing with  themselves,  question- 
ing one  with  another  what  the 
rising  from  the  dead  should 
mean. 

37  And  they  asked  Him, 
Why  then  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come? 

38  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elias  verily 
cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all 
things. 

39  And  <^how  it  is  written 
of  the  Son  of  man,  that  He 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  set  at  nought. 

40  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  as  it  is 
written  of  him,  and  they 
knew    him    not,    but    have 

77 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


done    unto   him    whatsoever 
they  listed. 

41  Likewise  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

42  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  He  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

43  And  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  hill,  and  when 
He  came  to  His  disciples,  He 
saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,  and  the  scribes  question- 
ing with  them. 

44  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  Him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  Him,  saluted  Him. 

45  And  He  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them? 

46  And  a  certain  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying, 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son! 
and  kneeling  down  to  Him, 
said,  Master,  I  have  brought 
unto  Thee  my  son,  which  hath 
a  dumb  spirit;  T  beseech  Thee, 
look  upon  [him,]  for  he  is 
mine  only  child. 

47  For  he  is  lunatic,  and 
sore  vexed:  for  ofttimes  he 
falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft 
into  the  water; 

48  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out ;  and  wheresoever  [it]  tak- 
eth him,  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth,  and  gnasheth 
with  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away;  and  bruising  him,  [it] 
hardly  departeth  from  him. 

49  And   I  brought    him  to 

78 


Thy  disciples,  and  besought 
[them]  to  cast  him  out;  and 
they  could  not — they  could 
not  cure  him! 

50  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation!  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  bring  him  hither 
to  Me. 

51  And  they  brought  him 
unto  Him:  and  when  he  saw 
Him,  straightway  the  spirit 
tare  him;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed  foam- 
ing. 

52  And  He  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

53  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
Thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help 
us! 

54  Jesus  said  unto  him,«  Tf 
thou  canst  believe ;  all  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  be- 
lieveth.  And  straightway  the 
father  of  the  child  cried  out, 
and  said  with  tears.  Lord,  I 
believe;  help  Thou  mine  un- 
belief ! 

55  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
He  rebuked  the  foul  spirit, 
saying  unto  him.  Thou  dumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee, 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no 
more  into  him. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


56  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him:  and  he  was  as  one  dead; 
insomuch  that  many  said,  He 
is  dead. 

57  But  Jesus  took  him  by 
the  hand,  and  hfted  him  up; 
and  he  arose;  and  He  deliv- 
ered him  again  to  his  father. 

58  And  the  /child  was  cured 
from  that  very  hour. 

59  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  Grod. 

60  And  when  He  was  come 
into  the  house,  then  came  the 
disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and 
asked  Him  privately,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

61  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall 
remove:  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  you. 

62  Howbeit  this  kind  can 
come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by 
prayer  5' and  fasting. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
departed  thence,  and 
passed  through  Gralilee  ;  for 
He  would  not  walk  in  Jewry, 
because  the  Jews  sought  to 
kill  Him. 

2  And  while  they  abode  in 
Gralilee,  He  would  not  that  any 
man  should  know  it ;  for  He 


taught  His  disciples,  (while 
they  wondered  every  one  at  all 
things  which  [He]  did,)  and 
said  unto  them, 

3  Let  these  sayings  sink 
down  into  your  ears : 

4  The  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men :  and  they  shaU  kill  Him, 
and  after  that  He  is  killed, 
He  shall  rise  the  third  day. 

5  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry ;  but  they  understood 
not  that  saying,  and  it  was 
hid  from  them,  that  they  per- 
ceived it  not:  and  they  were 
afraid  to  ask  Him  of  that  say- 
ing. 

6  And  [as  they  went]  to  Ca- 
pernaum, there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

7  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived tribute  money  came 
to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not 
your  Master  pay  tribute? 

8  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of 
strangers? 

9  Peter  saith  unto  Him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Then  are  the  children 
free. 

10  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou 

79 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
cometh  up;  and  when  thou 
hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money: 
that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  Me  and  thee. 

11  And  being  in  the  house, 
the  disciples  came  unto  Jesus, 
saying,  AVho  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

12  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  dis- 
puted among  yourselves  by  the 
way? 

13  But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis- 
puted among  themselves,  who 
should  he  the  greatest. 

14  And  He  sat  down  and 
called  the  twelve,  and  saith 
unto  them,  If  any  man  desire 
to  be  first,  the  sarne  shall  be 
last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

15  And  Jesus  called  a  little 
child  unto  Him,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
when  He  had  taken  him  in 
His  arms.  He  said  unto  them, 

16  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  be  converted,  and  be- 
come as  Uttle  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

17  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

18  And  whoso  shall  receive 
one    such  little  child  in  My 

80 


name,  receiveth  Me ;  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  Me,  re* 
ceiveth  Him  that  sent  Me :  foi 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great, 

19  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  Thy  name; 
and  he  folio weth  not  us;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he 
followeth  not  with  us. 

20  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid 
him  not:  for  there  is  no  man 
which  shall  do  a  miracle  in 
My  name,  that  can  lightly 
speak  evil  of  Me. 

21  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part. 

22  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  in 
My  name,  because  ye  belong 
to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  re- 
ward. 

23  And  whosoever  shall  «  of- 
fend one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  in  Me,  it  were  bet- 
ter for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea. 

24  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  oflencesl  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come; 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  cometh  I 

25  Wherefore  if  thy  hand 
*  offend  thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed,  than  having  two 
hands   to    go   into    hell,    into 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
queDched: 

26  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

27  And  if  thy  foot  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  [it] 
from  thee :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maim- 
ed, rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 
into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
never  shall  be  quenched : 

28  Wher3  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

29  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  hell  fire : 

30  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed. 

31  For  every  one  shall  be 
salted  with  fire,  and  every 
sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with 
salt. 

32  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it? 
Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
have  peace  one  with  another. 

33  Take  heed  that  ye  de- 
spise not  one  of  these  little 
ones ;  for  I  say  unto  you, 
That  in  heaven  their  angels 
do  always  behold  the  face  of 
My  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Foi  the  Son   of  man  is 


come  to  save  that  which  waa 
lost. 

35  How  think  ye?  if  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

36  And  if  so  be  that  he  find 
it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep, 
than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astray. 

37  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will 
of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

38  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother. 

39  But  if  he  will  not  hear 
thee,  then  take  with  thee  one 
or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  be  established. 

40  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  '^  a  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

41  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heav- 
en; and  whatsoever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven. 

81 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


42  Again  1  say  unto  you, 
That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
done  for  them  of  My  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

43  For  where  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  My 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

44  Then  said  Peter  to  Him, 
Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive 
him?  till  seven  times? 

45  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven 
times:  but.  Until  seventy  times 
seven. 

46  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  which  would  take 
accoiuit  of  his  servants. 

47  And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents. 

48  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  command- 
ed him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  payment  to 
be  made. 

49  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all. 

50  Then  the  lord  of  that 
servant  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  loosed  him,  and 
forgave  him  the  debt. 

82 


51  But  the  same  servani 
went  out,  and  found  one  of 
his  fellow  servants,  which  owed 
him  an  hundred  pence :  and  he 
laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
Mm  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay 
me  that  thou  owest. 

52  And  his  fellow  servant 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Have  pa- 
tience with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all. 

53  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

54  So  when  his  fellow  serv- 
ants saw  what  was  done,  they 
were  very  sorry,  and  came  and 
told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done. 

55  Then  his  lord,  after  that 
he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  wicked  servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt, 
because  thou  desiredst  me : 

56  Shoaldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee? 

57  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
mentors, till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 

58  So  likewise  shall  My  heav- 
enly Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brothef 
their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

AFTER  these  things  i3  the 
Lord  appointed  «othei 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


seTenty  also,  and  sent  them 
two  and  two  before  His  face 
into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  He  Himself  *  would 
come. 

3  Therefore  said  He  unto 
them,  The  harvest  truly  is 
great,  but  the  labourers  are 
few;  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  He 
would  send  forth  labourers 
into  His  harvest. 

3  Gro  your  ways:  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes:  and  salute 
no  man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say.  Peace  he  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  ^'the  son  of  peace 
be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it:  if  not,  it  shall  turn 
to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house 
remain,  eating  and  drinking 
such  things  as  they  give:  for 
the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire.  Go  not  from  house  to 
house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 
fore you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them. 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you, 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 


not,  go  your  ways  out  into  tha 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of 
your  city,  which  cleaveth  on 
us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure 
of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for 
that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago  repent- 
ed, sitting  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
^  which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  hear- 
eth  Me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  Me ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  Me,  despiseth  Him 
that  sent  Me. 

17  IT  And  the  seventy  return- 
ed again  with  joy,  saying, 
Lord,  even  the  devils  are  sub- 
ject unto  us  through  Thy 
name. 

18  And  He  said  unto  them, 
I  beheld  Satan  as  lightning 
fall  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power    to  tread   on    serpenta 

83 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


and  scorpions,  and  over  all 
the  power  of  the  enemy  ;  and 
nothing  shall  by  any  means 
hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  hour  Jesus  « re- 
joiced in  spirit,  and  said,.  I 
thank  Thee,  O  Father,  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  that  Thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  unto  babes :  even 
so.  Father;  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  Thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  deli  vered  to 
Me  of  My  Father;  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whom  the  Son  will  re- 
veal Him. 

23  And  he  turned  Him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  private- 
ly, Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
sired to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  the^n. 

25  1  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of 
tabernacles  was  at  hand. 

26  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  Him,  Depart  hence, 
and  go  into  Judea,  that  Thy  ; 

84 


'  disciples    also    may    see    the 
works  that  Thou  doest. 

27  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly .  If  Thou  do  these  things, 
shew  Thyself  to  the  world. 

28  (For  /neither  did  Hia 
brethren  believe  in  Him.) 

29  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come  : 
but  your  time  is  always  ready. 

30  The  world  cannot  hate 
you;  butMeit  hateth,  because 
I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil. 

31  Gfo  ye  up  unto  this  feast: 
I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this 
feast;  for  My  time  is  not  yet 
full  come. 

32  When  He  had  said  these 
words  unto  them.  He  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

33  But  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  9' time  was  come  that  He 
should  be  received  up.  He 
steadfastly  set  His  face  to  go 
to  Jerusalem,  and  when  His 
brethren  were  gone  up,  then 
went  He  also  up  unto  the  feast, 
not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in 
secret ; 

34  And  sent  messengers  be- 
fore His  face :  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  village  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  Him. 

35  And  they  did  not  receive 
Him,  because  His  face  was  aa 
though  He  would  go  to  Jeru* 
salem. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


36  And  when  His  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  tlds,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  Thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did? 

37  But  He  turned,  and  re- 
buked them,  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  manner  of 
spirit  ye  are  of. 

38  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives, 
but  to  save  them.  And  they 
went  to  another  village. 

39  And  He  passed  through 
the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Gal- 
ilee. 

40  And  as  He  entered  into 
a  certain  village,  there  met 
Him  ten  men  that  were  lep- 
ers, which  stood  afar  off: 

41  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Mas- 
ter, have  mercy  on  us  I 

42  And  when  He  saw  them, 
He  said  unto  them.  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  thatj 
as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed. 

43  And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  glorified  God,  and  fell 
down  on  his  face  at  His  feet, 
giving  Him  thanks:  and  he 
was  a  Samaritan. 

44  And  Jesus  answering  e  aid, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine? 

45  h  There  are  not  found  that 


returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

46  And  He  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way:  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

47  IF  And,  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
Him,  saying,  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life? 

48  He  said  unto  him.  What 
is  written  in  the  law  ?  how 
readest  thou? 

49  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

50  And  He  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  answered  right: 
this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

51  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour? 

52  And  Jesus  answering 
said,  A  certain  man  went 
down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jeri- 
cho, and  fell  among  thieves, 
which  stripped  him  of  his  rai- 
ment, and  wounded  him,  and 
departed,  leaving  him  half 
dead. 

53  And  by  chance  theiB 
came  down  a  certain  priest 
that  way;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 
side. 

54  And  likewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at   the    place, 

85 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


came  and  looked  on  Mm^  and 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

55  But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was ;  and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  had  compassion  on  liim^ 
and  went  to  Mm^  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of 
him. 

56  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him:  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again  I  will  repay  thee. 

57  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

58  And  he  said,  He  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and 
do  thou  likewise. 

CHAPTER    XXV. 

AND  [Jesus]  went  through 
the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching,  and  journeying  to- 
ward Jerusalem. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  He  was  i^  praying  in  a  cer- 
tain place,  when  He  ceased, 
one  of  His  disciple.",  said  unto 
Him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  dis- 
ciples. 

3  And  He  said  unto  them, 

86 


When  ye  pray,  say.  Our  Fa 
ther  which  art  in  heaven.  Hal- 
lowed be  Thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

4  Give  us  day  by  day  our 
daily  bread ; 

5  And  forgive  us  our  sins; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation; 
but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

6  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him.  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves ; 

7  For  a  friend  of  mine  in 
his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and 
I  have  nothing  to  set  before 
him? 

8  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  «are  with  me  in 
bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 
thee. 

9  I  say  unto  you.  Though 
he  will  not  rise  and  give  him 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
because  of  his  importunity 
he  will  rise  and  give  him  as 
many  as  he  needeth. 

10  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you. 

11  For  every  one  that  ask 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


eth,  recei  7eth ;  and  he  that  seek- 
eth,  flndeth ;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

12  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread 
of  any  of  yoa  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone?  or 
if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a 
fish  give  him  a  serpent?  or  if 
he  shall  ask  an  egg^  will  he 
offer  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
them  that  ask  Him? 

14  %  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  i^  xhaXj  He  entered 
into  a  certain  village:  and  a 
certain  woman  named  Martha 
received  Him  into  her  house. 

15  And  she  had  a  sister  call- 
ed Mary,  which  also  sat  at 
Jesus'  feet  and  heard  His 
word. 

16  But  Martha  was  cumber- 
ed about  much  serving,  and 
came  to  Him,  and  said,  Lord, 
dost  Thou  not  care  that  my 
sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 
alone?  bid  her  therefore  that 
she  help  me. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  ^  careful  and  troubled 
about  many  things. 

18  But  one  thing  is  needful; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

19  T  [And]  the  Jews  sought 


[Jesus]  at  the  feast,  and  said, 
^Vhere  is  He? 

20  And  there  was  much 
murmuring  among  the  people 
concerning  Him  :  for  some 
said.  He  is  a  good  man:  oth 
ers said, Nay;  butHedeceiveth 
the  people. 

21  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  Him  for  fear  of  th( 
Jews. 

22i  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into 
the  temple  and  taught. 

23  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knoweth  this 
man  letters,  having  never 
learned? 

24  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  ^^  doctrine  is  not  Mine, 
but  His  that  sent  Me.  If  any 
man  «^  will  do  His  will,  he  shall 
know  of  the  «  doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak 
of  Myself. 

25  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self seeketh  his  own  glory: 
but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is 
true,  and  no  unrighteousness 
is  in  him. 

26  Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law?  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law.  Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  Me? 

27  The  people  answered  and 
said,  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  Thee? 

28  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

87 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


29  Moses  therefore  gave  un- 
to you  circumcision;  (not  be- 
cause it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the 
fathers;)  and  ye  on  the  sab- 
bath day  circumcise  a  man. 

30  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not 
be  broken;  are  ye  angry  at 
Me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
gabbath  day? 

31  Judge  not  according  to 
the  appearance,  but  judge 
righteous  judgment. 

32  Then  said  some  of  them 
of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  He 
whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

33  But,  lo,  He  speaketh  bold- 
ly, and  they  say  nothing  unto 
Him.  Do  the  rulers  know  in- 
deed that  this  is  the  very 
Christ? 

34  Howbeit  we  know  this 
man  whence  He  is:  but  when 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  know- 
eth  whence  He  is. 

35  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple  as  He  taught,  saying, 
Ye  both  know  Me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am:  and  I  am  not 
come  of  Myself,  but  He  that 
sent  Me  is  true,  whom  ye 
know  not, 

36  But  I  know  Him;  for  I 
am  from  Him,  and  He  hath 
sent  Me. 

37  Then  they  sought  to  take 
Him:  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  Him,  because  His  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

88 


38  And  many  of  the  people 
believed  on  Him  and  said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  He 
do  more  miracles  than  theso 
which  this  man  hath  done? 

39  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  Him;  and 
the  Pharisees  and  the  chief 
priests  sent  officers  to  take 
Him. 

40  Then  said  Jesus,  Yet  a 
little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  Him  that 
sent  Me. 

41  Ye  shall  seek  Me,  and 
shall  not  find  Me :  and  where 
I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

42  Then  said  the  Jews 
among  themselves,  Whither 
will  He  go  that  we  shall  not 
find  Him  ?  will  He  go  unto  the 
dispersed  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  teach  the  Gentiles? 

43  What  manner  of  saying 
is  this  that  He  said,  l"e  shall 
seek  Me,  and  shall  not  find 
Me:  and  where  I  am,  thithef 
ye  cannot  come? 

44  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  Me, 
and  drink  I 

45  He  that  believeth  on  Me, 
as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out 
of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  oi 
living  water. 

46  (But  this  spake  He  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  Him  should  receive :  for  the 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given  ; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

47  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this 
saying,  said,  Of  a  truth  this  is 
the  Prophet. 

48  Others  said,  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said.  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee? 
Hath  not  the  Scripture  said, 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the 
seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the 
town  of  Bethlehem,  where 
David  was? 

49  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
Him. 

50  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  Him ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  Him. 

51  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees; and  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  have  ye  not  brougat  Him  ? 

52  The  officers  answered, 
Never  man  spake  like  this 
man! 

53  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceiv- 
ed? Have  any  of  the  rulers  or 
of  the  Pharisees  believed  on 
Him?  But  this  people  who 
knoweth  not  the  law  are 
cursed. 

54  Mcodemus  saith  unto 
them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 
Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doeth? 


55  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee?  Search,  and  look: 
for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
prophet. 

56  And  every  man  went  un- 
to his  own  house. 

.  57  IF  Jesus  went    unto   the 
mount  of  Olives. 

58  And  early  in  the  morn- 
ing He  came  again  into  the 
temple,  and  all  the  people 
came  unto  Him;  and  He  sat 
down,  and  taught  them. 

59  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  Him  a  wo- 
man taken  in  adultery;  and 
when  they  had  set  her  in  the 
midst,  they  say  unto  Him, 
Master,  this  woman  was  taken 
in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

60  Now  Moses  in  the  law 
commanded  us,  that  such 
should  be  stoned:  but  what 
sayest  Thou? 

61  (This  they  said,  tempting 
Him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  Him.)  But  Jesus  stoop- 
ed down,  and  with  His  finger 
wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
He  heard  them  not. 

62  So  when  they  continued 
asking  Him,  He  lifted  up  Him- 
self, and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 
And  again  He  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

63  And  they  which  heard  ^f, 
being  convicted  by  their  own 
conscience,  went  out  one  by 

89 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORB. 


one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last :  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and 
the  woman  standing  in  the 
midst. 

64  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
Himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman.  He  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine 
accusers?  hath  no  man  con- 
demned thee?  She  said,  No 
man.  Lord. 

65  And  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Neither  do  I  condemn  thee: 
go,  and  sin  no  more. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

rpHEN  spake  Jesus  unto 
J-  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world:  he  that 
followeth  Me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life. 

2  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  unto  Him,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  Thyself;  Thy  record 
is  not  true. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  bear  rec- 
ord of  Myself,  yet  My  record 
is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go;  but 
ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

4  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh; 
I  judge  no  man. 

5  And  yet  if  I  judge.  My 
judgment  is  true:  for  I  am 
not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Fa- 
ther that  sent  Me. 

6  It  is  also  written  in  your 

90 


law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

7  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  Myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  Me  beareth  witness  of 
Me. 

8  Then  said  they  unto  Him, 
Where  is  Thy  Father  ?  Jesus 
answered.  Ye  neither  know 
Me,  nor  My  Father:  if  ye  had 
known  Me,  ye  should  have 
known  My  Father  also. 

9  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  He  taught 
in  the  temple:  and  no  man 
laid  hands  on  Him;  for  His 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  I  go  My  way,  and 
ye  shall  seek  Me,  and  shall  die 
in  your  sins :  whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come. 

11  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
He  kill  Himself  ?  because  He 
saith.  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

12  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  am 
from  above:  ye  are  of  this 
world ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

13  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins* 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
He,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

14  Then  said  they  unto  Him, 
Who  art  Thou?  And  Jesas 
saith  unto  them,  Even  the 
same  that  I  said  unto  you  from 
the  beginning. 

15  I  have  many  things  to 
say  and  to  judge  of  you:   but 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


He  that  sent  Me  is  true ;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  Him. 
(They  understood  not  that  He 
gpake  to  them  of  the  Father.) 

16  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them,  When  ye  have  hfted  up 
the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye 
know  that  I  am  He,  and  that  I 
do  nothing  of  Mvself;  but  as 
My  Father  hath  taught  Me,  I 
speak  these  things. 

17  And  He  that  sent  Me  is 
with  Me:  the  Father  hath  not 
left  Me  alone;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  Him. 

IS  As  He  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  Him. 

19  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  Him, 
If  ye  continue  in  My  word. 
then  are  ye  My  disciples  in- 
deed; and  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  tree. 

20  They  answered  Him,  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man : 
how  sayest  Thou,  Ye  shall  be 
made  free? 

21  Jesus  answered  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is 
the  servant  of  sin. 

23  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever:  hut 
the  Son  abideth  ever 

23  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  ishall  be  free 
indeed. 

24  I  know  that  ve  are  Abra- 


ham's seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
Me,  because  My  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

25  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  My  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

26  They  answered  and  said 
unto  Him,  Abraham  is  our  fa- 
ther. 

27  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  II 
ye  were  Abraham's  children, 
ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abra- 
ham. But  now  ye  seek  to  kill 
Me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 
of  Grod :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

2$)  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.  Then  said  they  to  Him, 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication ; 
we  have  one  Father,  e^en  Grod. 

29  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye 
would  love  Me :  for  I  proceed- 
ed forth  and  came  from  God; 
neither  came  I  of  Myself,  but 
He  sent  Me. 

30  Why  do  ye  not  under- 
stand My  speech?  eten  be- 
cause ye  cannot  hear  My  word. 

31  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do :  he  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
^^^len  he  speaketh  a  lie.  he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is 
a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

32  And  because  I  tell  you 
the  truth,  ye  believe  Me  not. 

91 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


33  Which  of  you  convinceth 
Me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
Me? 

34  He  that  is  of  Grod  hear- 
eth  God's  words :  ye  therefore 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God. 

35  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  Him,  Say  w6 
not  well  that  Thou  art  a  Sa- 
maritan, and  hast  a  devil? 

36  Jesus  answered,  I  have 
not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  My 
Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour 
Me. 

37  And  I  seek  not  Mine  own 
glory :  there  is  One  that  seek- 
eth  and  judgeth. 

38  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  a  man  keep  My  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

39  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
Him,  Now  we  know  that  Thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets;  and  Thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  My  say- 
ing, he  shall  never  taste  of 
death. 

40  Art  Thou  greater  than 
our  father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead:  whom  makest  Thou 
Thyself.? 

41  Jesus  answered.  If  I  hon- 
our Myself,  My  honour  is  noth- 
ing :  it  is  My  Father  that  hon- 
oureth  Me;  of  whom  ye  say, 
that  He  is  your  God: 

42  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
Him;  but  I  know  Him:  and  if 

92 


I  should  say,  I  know  Him  not, 
I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you : 
but  I  know  Him,  and  keep  His 
saying. 

43  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  My  day:  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

44  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
Him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  Thou  seen 
Abraham? 

45  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Before  Abraham  was,  I  am. 

46  Then  took  they  up  stones 
to  cast  at  Him :  but  Jesus  hid 
Himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the 
midst  of  them,  and  so  passed 

by. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  He 
saw  a    man   wliich  was 
blind  from  Ms  birth. 

2  And  His  disciples  asked 
Him,  saying.  Master,  who  did 
sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents, 
that  he  was  born  blind  7 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither 
hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 
parents :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
Him  that  sent  Me,  while  it  is 
day:  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  th€ 
world. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


6  When  He  had  thus  spoken, 
He  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 
He  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man  with  the  clay,  and 
said  unto  him,  Go  wash  in  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by 
interpretation.  Sent.) 

7  He  went  his  way  therefore, 
and  washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had 
seen  him  that  he  was  blind, 
said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sat 
and  begged.-^ 

9  Some  said.  This  is  he: 
others  said,  He  is  like  him: 
but  he  said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him,  How  were  thine  eyes 
opened? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and 
I  went  and  washed,  and  I  re- 
ceived sight. 

13  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  He?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  They  brought  to  the 
Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind. 

14  (And  it  was  the  sabbath 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes.) 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had 
received  his  sigh^^..  He  said 
unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 


mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and 
do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of 
the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not 
of  God,  because  He  keepeth 
not  the  sabbath  day.  Others 
said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner,  do  such  miracles  }  And 
there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind 
man  again,  Wliat  say  est  thou 
of  Him,  « that  He  hath  opened 
thine  eyes?  He  said,  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  re- 
ceived his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them, 
saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who 
ye  say  was  born  blind  ?  how 
then  doth  he  now  see  } 

20  His  parents  answered 
them  and  said,  We  know  that 
this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or 
who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not:  he  is  of  age;  ask 
him :  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his 
parents,  because  they  feared 
the  JoAvs :  for  the  Jews  had 
agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  He  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue. 

93 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


23  Therefore  said  his  par- 
ents, He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they 
the  man  that  was  blind,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  God  the 
praise :  we  know  that  this  man 
is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  He  be  a  sinner  or  no, 
I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  hifa 
again,  What  did  He  to  thee? 
how  opened  He  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did 
not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again?  will  ye  also  be 
His  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him, 
and  said,  Thou  art  His  dis- 
ciple; but  we  are  Moses'  dis- 
ciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses  :  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  He 
is. 

30  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  herein  is 
a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye 
know  not  from  whence  He  is, 
and  yet  He  hath  opened  mine 
eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
beareth  not  sinners:  but  if 
any  man  be  a  worshipper  of 
God,  and  doeth  His  will,  him 
He  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began 
was  it  not  heard  that  any  man 

94 


opened  the  eyes  of   one  that 
was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  He  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wast  alto- 
gether bom  in  sins,  and  dost 
thou  teach  us  ?  And  they  cast 
him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they 
had  cast  him  out;  and  when 
He  had  found  hira,  He  said 
unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe 
on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said, 
Who  is  He,  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  Him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  Him,  and 
it  is  He  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve. And  he  worshipped 
Him. 

39  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this 
world,  that  they  which  see  not, 
might  see;  and  that  they 
which  see,  might  be  made 
blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees which  were  with  Him, 
heard  these  words,  and  said 
unto  Him,  Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have 
no  sin:  but  now  ye  say,  We 
see ;  therefore  your  sin  remain* 
eth. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,    He  that    enteretb 


CHAPTER  XXYIII. 


not  by  the  door  into  tbe  sheep- 
fold,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  lobber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep, 

3  To  him  the  porter  open- 
eth;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice ;  and  he  calleth  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth 
them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  be- 
fore them,  and  the  sheep  fol- 
low him;  for  they  know  his 
voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
him;  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them;  but  they  under- 
stood not  what  things  they 
were  which  He  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before 
Me,  are  thieves  and  robbers: 
but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them. 

9  I  am  the  door:  «by  Me  if 
any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill, 
and  to  destroy:    I  am   come 


that  they  might  have  life,  and 
that  they  might  have  it  *  more 
abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  Shepherd : 
the  good  Shepherd  giveth  His 
life  for  the  sheep. 

13  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth;  and  the 
wolf  eatcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  be- 
cause he  is  an  hirehng,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  Shepherd, 
and  know  My  sheep,  and  c  am 
known  of  Mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth 
Me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father: 
and  I  lay  down  My  life  for  the 
sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold: 
them  also  I  must  ^  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  My  voice :  and 
there  shall  be  one  « fold,  and 
one  Shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  My  Fa- 
ther love  Me,  because  I  lay 
down  My  life,  that  I  might 
take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from 
Me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  My- 
self. I  have  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again.  This  command- 
ment have  I  received  of  My 
Father. 

19  There    was    a    division 

95 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


therefore    again    among    the 
Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  bath  a  devil,  and  is  mad; 
why  hear  ye  Him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are 
not  the  words  of  him  that  hath 
a  devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  ^And  it  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion, and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  S' walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews 
round  about  Him,  and  said 
unto  Him,  How  long  dost 
Thou  make  us  to  doubt?  If 
Thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us 
plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I 
told  you,  and  ye  beUeved  not : 
the  works  that  I  do  in  My  Fa- 
ther's name,  they  bear  witness 
of  Me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  My  sheep, 
as  I  said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  My  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low Me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them 
eternal  life;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall 
any  f^'inan  pluck  them  out  of 
My  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave 
them  Me,  is  greater  than  all; 
and  ino  man  is  able  to  pluck 
them  out  of  My  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  My  Father  ore  one. 

96 


81  Then  the  Jevs  took  up 
stones  again,  to  stone  Him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them, 
Many  good  works  have  I 
shewed  you  from  My  Father; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 
stone  Me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  Him, 
saying,  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  Thee  not,  but  for  blas- 
phemy ;  and  because  that 
Thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
Thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is 
it  not  written  in  your  law,  "  I 
said.  Ye  are  gods?" 

35  If  he  called  them  gods, 
unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  (and  the  Scripture  can- 
not be  broken ;) 

36  Say  ye  of  Him,  whom 
the  Father  hath  sanctified, 
and  sent  into  the  world.  Thou 
blasphemest;  because  I  said, 
I  am.^  the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of 
My  Father,  beUeve  Me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye 
believe  not  Me,  believe  the 
works ;  that  ye  may  know,  and 
believe,  that  the  Father  is  ir 
Me,  and  I  in  Him. 

39  Therefore  they  souglit 
again  to  take  Him  ;  but  He 
escaped  out  of  their  hand, 
and  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan,  into  the  place  where 
John  at  first  baptized;  and 
tliore  He  abode. 

40  And  many  resorted  unto 
Him,  and  said,  John  did  ad 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


miracle:  but  all  things  that 
John  spake  of  this  man  were 
true. 

41  And  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed Him;  and  He  healed 
them,  and,  as  He  was  wont, 
He  taught  them. 

42  And  many  believed  on 
Him  there. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

AND  the  Pharisees  came  to 
Him,  tempting  Him,  and 
Baying  unto  Him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his 
wife  for  every  cause? 

2  And  He  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  What  did 
Moses  command  you? 

3  And  they  said,  Moses  suf- 
fered to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  he?'  away. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  For  the  hard- 
ness of  your  heart  he  wrote 
you  this  precept. 

5  Have  ye  not  read,  that 
from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female:  and  said,  "For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh?" 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  Him,  Why 
did  Mose»   then  command  to 


give  a  writing  of  divorcement^ 
and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Mo 
ses  because  of  the  hardnesa 
of  your  hearts  suffered  you  to 
put  away  your  wives :  but 
from  the  beginning  it  was 
not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery :  and  whoso  mar- 
rieth  her  which  is  put  away, 
doth  commit  adultery. 

10  And  in  the  house  His 
disciples  asked  Him  again  of 
the  same  matter. 

11  And  He  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall 
put  away  her  husband,  and 
be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  His  disciples  say  unto 
Him,  If  the  case  of  the  man 
be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not 
good  to  marry. 

14  But  He  said  unto  them, 
All  men  cannot  receive  thia 
saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is 
given. 

15  For  there  are  some 
eunuchs,  which  were  so  born 
from  theij'  mother's  womb 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  of 
men:  and  there  be  eunuchs, 
which  have  made  themselves 

97 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is 
able  to  receive  it,  let  him  re- 
ceive it. 

16  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  Him  infants  [and]  little 
children,  that  He  should  touch 
them  ;  [and]  that  He  should 
put  His  hands  on  them,  and 
pray  :  and  His  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought 
tliem. 

17  But  when  Jesus  saw  it, 
He  was  much  displeased,  and 
called  them  unto  Him,  and 
said.  Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not  enter  there- 
in. 

19  And  He  took  them  up  in 
His  arms,  put  i?i'5  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

20  And  when  He  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
a  certain  ruler,  and  kneeled 
to  Him,  saying,  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do, 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life? 

21  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  Me  good  ? 
there  is  none  good  but  one, 
that  is,  God :  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. 

22  He  saith  unto  Him, 
Which? 

98 


23  Jesus  said,  Thou  knowest 
the  commandments.  Thou 
shalt  do  no  murder^  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness.  Defraud 
not.  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother,  and,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

24  The  young  man  saith  un- 
to Him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up: 
what  lack  I  yet? 

25  Then  Jesus,  beholding 
him,  loved  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  One  thing  thou  lackest: 
If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  Me. 

26  But  when  the  young 
man  heard  that  saying,  he 
was  sad,  and  went  away  sor- 
rowful: for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions, [and]  was  very  rich. 

27  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  look- 
ed round  about,  and  saith  un- 
to His  disciples.  How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have  richea 
enter  into  the  kingdoui  of 
God! 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

29  And  the  disciples  were 
astonished  at  His  words.  But 
Jesus  answereth    again,    and 


CHAPTER   XXIX. 


eaith  unto  them,  Children, 
how  hard  is  it  «for  them  that 
trust  in  riches,  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God! 

30  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  througli  the  eye  of  a  neeile, 
than  for  a  ricli  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

31  When  His  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  and  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  then  can  be  saved? 

32  And  Jesus,  looking  upon 
them,  saith.  With  men  this  is 
impossible ;  but  the  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God,  for  with 
God  all  things  are  possible. 

33  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  Him,  Behold,  we 
have  forsaken  all,  and  follow- 
ed Thee ;  what  shall  we  have 
therefore? 

3J:  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ye  which  have  followed 
Me,  in  the  regeneration  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
throne  of  His  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

35  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  My  name's  sake,  and  the 
gospel's,  shall  receive  an  hun- 
dredfold now  in  this  time, 
'louses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 


ters, and  mothers,  and  chil- 
dren, and  lands,  with  perse- 
cutions; and  in  the  world  to 
come,  eternal  life. 

36  But  many  that  are  first, 
shall  be  last ;  and  the  last, 
first. 

37  For  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a  man  tJtat  is  an 
householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

38  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

39  And  he  went  out  about 
the  third  hour,  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market- 
place, and  said  unto  them: 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard, 
and  whatsoever  is  right,  I  will 
give  you.  And  they  went  their 
way. 

40  Again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

41  And  about  the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle? 

42  They  say  unto  him,  Be 
cause  no  man  hath  hired  us 
He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard;  and 
whatsoever  is  right,  tJiat  shall 
ye  receive. 

43  So  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith 
unto  his  steward.  Call  the  la- 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


bourers,  and  give  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first. 

44:  And  when  they  came 
that  were  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received 
every  m.an  a  penny. 

45  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

46  And  when  they  had  re- 
ceived it,  they  murmured 
against  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  hut  one  hour,  and 
thou  hast  made  them  equal 
unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day. 

47  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 

48  Take  that  thine  is,  and 
go  thy  way:  I  will  give  unto 
this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

49  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  with  mine  own? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good? 

50  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  tlie  first,  last:  for  many 
be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

AND   He  was   teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on 
the  sabbath. 
2  And,  behold,  ihere  was  a 
100 


woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  «could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

3  And  when  Jesus  saw  hei, 
He  called  her  to  Him,  and  said 
unto  her,  Woman,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 
And  He  laid  His  hands  on 
her :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified 
God. 

4  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day; 
and  said  unto  the  people, 
There  are  six  days  in  which 
men  ought  to  work:  in  them 
therefore  come  and  be  healed, 
and  not  on  the  sabbath  day. 

5  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  .stall,  and  lead 
hi7n  away  to  watering? 

6  And  ought  not  this  wo- 
man, being  a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound, 
lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

7  And  when  He  had  said 
these  things,  aU  His  adver- 
saries were  ashamed:  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the 
glorious  things  that  were  done 
by  Him. 

8  Then  said  He,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like! 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


and  whereunto  sliall  I  resem- 
ble it? 

9  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden ;  and 
it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great 
tree;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

10  And  again  He  said, 
Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the 
kingdom  of  God  ? 

11  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the 
whole  was  leavened. 

13  ^  Then  said  one  unto  Him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  ?  And  He  said  unto 
them, 

13  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
Btrait  gate:  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

14  When  once  the  Master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to 
knock  at  the  door,  saying. 
Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us ;  and 
He  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence 
ye  are: 

15  Then  shall  ye  begin  to 
say,  We  have  eaten  and  drunk 
in  Thy  presence,  and  Thou 
hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

16  But  He  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence 
ye  are;  depart  from  Me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity. 

17  There  s'lall  be   weeping 


and  gnashing  of  teeth,  whet 
ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  th« 
prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

18  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west, 
and  from  the  north,  and  from 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

19  And,  behold,  there  are 
last  which  shall  be  first;  and 
there  are  first  which  shall  be 
last. 

20  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  say- 
ing unto  Him,  Get  Thee  out, 
and  depart  hence;  for  Herod 
will  kill  Thee. 

21  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Be- 
hold, I  cast  out  devils,  and  I 
do  cures  to-day  and  to-mor- 
row, and  the  third  day  I  shall 
be  perfected. 

22  Nevertheless  I  must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot 
be  that  a  prophet  perish  out 
of  Jerusalem. 

23  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  that  are  sent 
unto  thee;  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children 
together  as  an  hen  dotli  gather 
her  brood  under  Tier  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

24  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate :  and  verily 

101 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


£  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  Me,  until  the  time  come 
when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord ! 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
He  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day, 
that  they  <J  watched  Him. 

26  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  Him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

27  And  Jesus  answering 
spake  unto  the  lawyers  and 
Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day? 

28  And  they  held  their 
peace.  And  He  took  him, 
and  healed  him,  and  let  him 
go; 

29  And  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Which  of  you  ^  shall  have 
an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a 
pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

30  And  they  could  not  an- 
swer Him  again  to  these  things. 

31  And  He  put  forth  a  par- 
able to  those  which  were  bid- 
den, when  He  marked  how 
they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms ; 
saying  unto  them, 

32  When  thou  art  bidden 
of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit 
not  down  in  the  highest  room ; 
lest  a  more  honorable  man 
than  thou  be  bidden  of  him; 

33  And  he  that  bade  thee 
and  him.  c^me  and  say  to  thee 

103 


Give  this  man  place ;  and  thou 
begin  with  shame  to  take  the 
lowest  room. 

34  But  when  thou  art  bid- 
den, go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  room  r  that  when  he 
that  bade  thee,  cometh,  he  may 
say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go  up 
higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of 
them  that  sit  at  meat  with 
thee. 

35  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

36  Then  said  He  also  to 
him  that  bade  Him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a 
supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy 
kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh 
hours;  lest  they  also  bid  thee 
again,  and  a  recompense  be 
made  thee. 

37  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maim- 
ed, the  lame,  the  blind:  and 
thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee  ; 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed 
at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

38  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  Him 
heard  these  things,  he  said 
unto  Him,  Blessed  is  he  that 
shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom 
of  God! 

39  Then  said  He  unto  him, 
A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper,  and  bade  m*iny:  and 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


eeul  his  servant  at  supper 
time,  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come  ;  for  all  things 
are  now  ready. 

40  And  they  all  with  one 
consent,  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it:  I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

41  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

42  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come. 

43  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house, 
being  angry,  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and 
the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and 
the  blind. 

44  And  the  servant  said. 
Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast 
commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
room. 

45  And  the  lord  said  unto 
the  servant,  Gro  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and 
compel  them  to  come  in,  that 
my  house  may  be  filled.  For 
I  say  unto  you.  That  none  of 
those  men  which  were  bidden, 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

AND  ther3  went  great  mul- 
titudes  with  Him  :    and 


He    turned,    azid    said    unto 
them, 

2  If  any  man  come  to  Me, 
and  hate  n^t  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  can- 
not be  My  disciple. 

3  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  «  his  cross,  and  come  after 
Me,  cannot  be  My  disciple. 

4  For  which  of  you,  intend- 
ing to  build  a  tower,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  counteth 
the  cost,  whether  he  have 
sufficient  to  finish  it  f 

5  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  be- 
hold it^  begin  to  mock  him, 
saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish. 

6  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make  war  against  another 
king,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  consulteth  whether  he  be 
able  with  ten  thousand,  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

7  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth 
conditions  of  peace. 

8  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not 
all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 
My  disciple. 

9  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the 
salt  have  *  lost  his  savour 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned' 

103 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


10  It  is  neither  fit  for  the 
land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill; 
but  men  cast  it  out.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him. 
hear, 

11  Then  drew  near  unto  Him 
all  the  publicans  and  sinners 
for  to  hear  Him. 

12  And  the  Pharisees  and 
Bcribes  murmured,  saying, 
This  man  receiveth  sinners, 
and  eateth  with  them. 

13  And  He  spake  this  para- 
ble unto  them,  saying, 

14  What  man  of  you,  hav- 
ing an  hundred  sheep,  if  h  e  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

15  And  when  he  hath  found 
it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoul- 
ders, rejoicing. 

16  And  when  he  cometh 
home,  he  caUeth  together  his 
friends  and  neighbours,  say- 
ing unto  them,  Rejoice  with 
me ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 
which  was  lost. 

17  I  say  unto  you,  that  Uke- 
wise,  joy  shall  be  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 
more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons,  which  need 
no  repentance. 

18  Either  what  woman  hav- 
iijg  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light 
a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house, 
and  seek  diligently  till  she 
tind  it  ? 

104 


19  And  when  she  hath  found 
itj  she  calleth  he?'  friends  and 
?ie7'  neighbours  together,  say- 
ing. Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  the  piece  which  I 
had  lost. 

20  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  oi 
the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 

21  And  He  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons : 

22  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

23  And  not  many  days  after, 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with 
riotous  living. 

24  And  when  he  had  spent 
all,  there  arose  a  mighty  fam- 
ine in  that  land ;  and  he  began 
to  be  in  want. 

25  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country;  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

26  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

27  And  when  he  came  to 
himself,  he  said,  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's 
have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hun 
ger! 


CHAPTER  XXXn. 


28  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  call- 
ed thy  soa :  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants. 

29  And  he  arose,  and  came 
to  his  father.  But  when  he 
was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  « kissed 
him. 

30  And  the  son  said  unto 
him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  in  thy 
sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son. 

31  But  the  father  said  to 
his  servants,  Bring  forth  the 
best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ; 
and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  Ms  feet : 

33  And  bring  hither  the  fat- 
ted calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let 
us  eat,  and  be  merry :  for  this 
my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  i 
again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found!  And  they  began  to  be 
merry. 

33  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field:  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he 
heard  music  and  dancing. 

34  And  he  called  one  of  the  \ 
servants,  and  asked  what  these  ' 
things  meant. 

35  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy 
father  bath  killed  the  fatted 


calf,  because  he  hath  received 
him  safe  and  sound. 

38  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in:  therefore 
came  his  father  out,  and  en- 
treated him. 

37  And  he  answering  said 
to  his  father,  Lo,  these  manj 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy 
commandment;  and  yet  thou 

I  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
j  might  make  merry  with  my 
I  friends : 

38  But  as  soon  as  this  thy 
son  was  come,  which  hath  de- 
voured thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  hast  killed  for  him  the 
fatted  calf. 

39  And  he  said  unto  him, 
^Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me, 
and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

40  It  was  meet  that  we 
should  make  merry,  and  be 
glad :  for  this  thy  brother  was 
dead,  and  is  alive  again;  and 
was  lost,  and  is  found  I 

CHAPTER  XXXn. 

AND  He  said  also  unto 
His  disciples,  There  was 
a  certain  rich  man,  which  had 
a  steward ;  and  the  same  was 
accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
I  hear  this  of  thee?  give  aii 
account  of  thy  stewardship; 
for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer 
steward. 

105 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


3  Then  the  steward  said 
within  himself,  What  shall  I 
do?  for  my  lord  taketh  away 
from,  me  the  stewardship:  I 
cannot  dig;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed. 

4  I  am.  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of 
his  lord's  debtors  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  the  first.  How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said,  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
sit  down  quickly,  and  write 
fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another, 
And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said,  An  hundred  meas- 
ures of  wheat.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended 
the  unjust  steward,  because 
he  had  done  wisely:  for  the 
children  of  this  world  are  «in 
their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness; 
that,  when  ye  faU,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also 
in  much:  and  he  that  is  un- 

106 


just  in  the  least,  is  unjust  alsd 
in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous mammon,  who  wUl  com- 
mit to  your  trust  the  true 
riches  f 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  an- 
other man's,  who  shall  give 
you  that  which  is  your  own? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one,  and  love  the 
other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also, 
who  were  covetous,  *  heard  all 
these  things  :  and  they  c  de- 
rided Him. 

15  And  He  said  unto  them. 
Ye  are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men  ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed 
among  men,  is  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
we7'e  until  John  :  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man 
presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tit- 
tle of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery:  and 
whosoever  marrieth  her  that 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


ts  put  away  from  her  husband, 
coinmitteth  adultery. 

19  IT  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man  which  was  clothed  in 
purple  and  fine  linen,  and 
fared  sumptuously  every  day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed 
with  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man's  table. 
Moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  car- 
ried by  the  angels  into  Abra- 
ham's bosom  :  the  rich  man 
also  died,  and  was  buried ; 

22  And  in  hell  he  Ufted  up 
his  eyes,  being  in  torments, 
and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off, 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

23  And  he  cried  and  said. 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ; 
for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
flame. 

24  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Ukewise  Lazarus 
evil  things :  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tor- 
mented. 

25  And  beside  all  this,  be- 
tween us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they 
*vhich  \^  ould  pass  from  hence 


to  you,  cannot;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from  thence. 

26  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house:  for  I  have  five 
brethren ;  that  he  may  testify 
unto  them,  lest  they  also  come 
into  this  place  of  torment. 

27  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

28  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham:  but  if  one  went  un- 
to them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent. 

29  Auad  he  said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and 
the  prophets,  neither  will  they 
be  persuaded,  though  one  rose 
from  the  dead. 

30  IT  Then  said  He  unto  the 
disciples.  It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come  :  but 
woe  tcnto  him,  through  whom 
they  come! 

31  It  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  in- 
to the  sea,  than  that  he  should 
d  offend  one  of  these  little  ones. 

32  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

33  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven    times    in    a  day   turn 
again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent 
thou  shalt  forgive  him 

107 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


34  And  the  apostles  said 
onto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 
faith. 

35  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ve 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  might  say  unto 
this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou 
plucked  up  by  the  root,  and 
be  thou  planted  in  the  sea; 
and  it  should  obey  you. 

36  But  which  of  you,  having 
a  servant  ploughing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by 
and  by,  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field.  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat? 

87  And  will  not  rather  say 
unto  him,  Make  ready  where- 
with I  may  sup,  and  gird  thy- 
self, and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken ;  and  after- 
ward thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink? 

38  Doth  he  thank  that  serv- 
ant because  he  did  the  things 
that  were  commanded  him?  I 
trow  not. 

39  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded 
you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable 
servants:  we  have  done  that 
which  was  our  duty  to  do 

CHAPTER  XXXIIl. 

AND  when  He  was  demand- 
ed of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  He  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
eometh  not  with  observation : 
108 


neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here  1 
or,  lo  there!  for,  behold,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

2  And  He  said  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

3  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here ;  or,  see  there :  go  not 
after  tiiem,  nor  follow  them. 

4  For  as  the  Hghtning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  po.rt 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto 
the  othev part  under  heaven; 
so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
be  in  His  day. 

5  But  first  must  He  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  this  generation. 

6  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

7  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  maiTied  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

8  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  build- 
ed; 

9  But  the  same  day  that 
Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rain- 
ed fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all, 

10  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in 
the  day  when  the  Son  of  man 
is  revealed. 


CHAPTER  XXXni. 


11  In  that  day,  he  which  j 
shall  be  upon  the  housetop, 
and  his  stuff  in  the  house,  let 
him.  not  come  down  to  take  it 
away;  and  he  that  is  in  the 
field,  let  him  likewise  not  re- 
turn back. 

12  Remember  Lot's  wife ! 

13  Whosoever  shaU  seek  to 
save  his  hfe  shall  lose  it ;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  preserve  it. 

14  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  in  one 
bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

15  Two  zoome?!  shall  be  grind- 
ing together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

16  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

17  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Him,  Where,  Lord  ? 
And  He  said  unto  them. 
Wheresoever  the  body  zs, 
thither  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

18  And  He  spake  a  parable 
unto  them  to  this  end,  that 
men  ought  always  to  pray,  and 
not  to  taint ; 

19  Saying,  There  was  in  a 
city  a  judge,  which  feared  not 
God,  neither  regarded  man : 

20  x\nd  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city ;  and  she  «  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of 
mine  adversary. 

21  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while:  but  afterward  he  caid 


within  himself,  Though  I  feai 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ;  yet 
because  this  widow  troubletll 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  shb 
weary  me. 

22  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

23  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
His  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  Him,  ^though 
He  bear  long  with  them? 

24  I  tell  you  that  He  will 
avenge  them  speedily.  Never- 
theless, when  the  Son  of  man 
cometh,  shall  He  find  faith  on 
the  earth? 

25  And  He  spake  this  para- 
ble unto  certain  which  trusted 
in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  others. 

26  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  pub- 
lican. 

27  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himseK,  God, 
I  thank  Thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners, 
unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  a3 
this  publican. 

28  I  fast  twice  in  the  week, 
1 1  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 

sess. 

29  And  the  publican,  stand- 
ing afar  oft',  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heav- 
en, but  smote  upc  n  his  breast, 
saying,  God  be  merciful  to  m^ 
a  sinner! 

30  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 

109 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


flown  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

NO  W  a  certain  man  was 
sick,  named  liazarus,  of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary 
And  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  His  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Laza- 
rus was  sick.) 

3  «  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  Him,  saying,  Lord,  be- 
hold, he  whom  Thou  lovest  is 
sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that, 
He  said.  This  sickness  is  not 
unto  death,  but  for  the  glory 
of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God 
might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  He  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick.  He 
abode  two  days  still  in  the 
same  place  where  He  was. 

7  Then  after  that,  saith  He 
to  His  disciples,  Let  us  go  into 
Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  Him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  Thee ;  and  goest  Thou 
thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day? 

110 


If  any  man  walk  in  the  day, 
he  stumbleth  not,  because  h6 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  He: 
and  after  that  He  saith  unto 
them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleep- 
eth;  but  I  go,  that  I  may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  His  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of 
his  death:  tut  they  thought 
that  He  had  spoken  of  taking 
of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe; 
nevertheless  let  us  go  unto 
him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his 
fellow  disciples.  Let  us  also 
go,  that  we  may  die  with 
Him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came, 
He  found  that  lie  had  lain  in 
the  grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off:  and  many  of  the 
Jews  came  to  Martha  and 
Mary,  to  comfort  them  con- 
cerning their  brother. 

19  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Jeeus  was  com 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


Ing,  went  and  met  Him :  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

20  Then  said  Martha  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  Thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died! 

21  But  I  know,  that  even 
now,  wliatsoever  Thou  wilt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  it  Thee. 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

23  Martha  saith  unto  Him, 
I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
in  the  resurrection  at  the  last 
day. 

24  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life : 
he  that  belie  veth  in  Me,  though 
he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 
and  whosoever  liveth  and  be- 
lie veth  in  Me,  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this? 

25  She  saith  unto  Him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  Thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
which  should  come  into  the 
world. 

2Q  And  when  she  had  so 
said,  she  went  her  way,  and 
called  Mary  her  sister  secretly, 
saying.  The  Master  is  come, 
and  calleth  for  thee. 

27  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  Him. 

28  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was 
in  that  place  where  Martha 
met  Him. 

29  The  Jews  then  which 
were  'vvith  her  in  the  house, 


and  comforted  her,  when  they 
saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up 
hastily  and  went  out,  fol- 
lowed her,  saying.  She  goeth 
unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

30  Then  when  Mary  was 
come  where  Jesus  was,  and 
saw  Him,  she  fell  down  at  Hia 
feet,  saying  unto  Him,  Lord, 
if  Thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  hot  died  I 

31  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
He  *  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled ; 

32  And  said,  Where  have  ye 
laid  him?  They  say  unto  Him, 
Lord,  come  and  see, 

33  Jesus  wept. 

34  Then  said  the  Jews,  Be- 
hold how  He  loved  him ! 

35  And  some  of  them  said, 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died? 

36  Jesus  therefore  again 
<?  groaning  in  Himself  cometh 
to  the  grave.  It  was  a  cave, 
and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

37  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister 
of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  Him,  Lord,  by  this  time 
he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

38  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if 
thoQ  wouldest  believe,  thou 
should  est  see  the  glory  of  God? 

Ill 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD 


89  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone /ro?ri  the  xjlace  where  the 
dead  was  laid. 

40  And  Jesus  lifted  up  His 
eyes  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 
Thee  that  Thou  hast  heard 
Me.  And  I  knew  that  Thou 
\iearest  Me  always ;  but  be- 
cause of  the  people  which 
stand  by  I  said  it^  that  they 
may  believe  that  Thou  hast 
sent  Me. 

41  And  when  He  had  thus 
spoken^  He  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth ! 

42  And  he  that  was  dead 
came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  graveclothes ;  and 
his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him 

go. 

43  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus 
did,  believed  on  Him. 

44  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things  Je- 
sus had  done. 

45  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said.  What  do 
we?  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

46  If  we  let  Him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  Him; 
and  the  Romans  shall  come 
and  take  away  both  our  place 
and  nation. 

47  And  one  of  them,  named 

112 


Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priesl 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nol 
consider  that  it  is  expedient 
for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that 
the  whole  nation  perish  not, 

48  And  this  spake  he  not 
of  himself :  but  being  high 
priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 
that  Jesus  should  die  for  that 
nation ; 

49  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  He  should 
gather  together  in  one,  the 
children  of  God  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad. 

50  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  Him  to  death. 

51  Jesus  therefore  walked 
no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews;  but  went  thence  unto  a 
country  near  to  the  wilder- 
ness, into  a  city  called  Eph- 
raim,  and  there  continued  with 
His  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

AND  Jesus  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, took  the  twelve 
disciples  apart  in  the  way, 
and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto 
Him,  saying, 

2  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem; and  all  things  that 
are  written  by  the  prophets 
concerning  the  Son  of  mau 
shall  be  accomplished. 

3  And  they  were  amazed ;  and 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


as  they  followed,   they   were 
afraid. 

4  And  [He]  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
trayed unto  the  chief  priests 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and 
they  shall  condemn  Him  to 
death ; 

5  And  He  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully  en- 
treated, and  spitted  on: 

6  And  they  shall  scourge 
nim,  and  put  Him  to  death; 
and  the  third  day  He  shall 
rise  again. 

7  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things:  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  wliich 
were  spoken. 

8  1  Then  came  to  Him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children, 
with  her  sons,  James  and  John, 
worshipping  Him^  and  saying, 
Master,  we  would  that  Thou 
shouldest  do  for  us  whatso- 
ever we  shall  desire. 

3  And  He  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you  ? 

10  She  said  unto  Him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  Thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
the  left,  in  Thy  Kingdom. 

11  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of, 
and  to  be  baptized  with  the 


baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with?  They  say  unto  Him, 
We  are  able. 

12  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  indeed  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of;  and 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized : 

13  But  to  sit  on  My  right 
hand  and  on  My  left  hand,  is 
not  Mine  to  give;  but  it  shall 
he  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  My  Father. 

14  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  were  nioved  with  in- 
dignation against  the  two 
brethren. 

15  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  Him^  and  said,  Ye  know 
that  the  princes  of  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  dominion  over 
them,  and  they  that  are  great, 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

16  But  it  shall  not  be  so 
among  you  :  but  whosoever 
will  be  great  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  minister ;  and 
whosoever  will  be  chief  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  servant: 

17  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  un- 
to, but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
His  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  He  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  with  His  disciples 
and  a  great  number  of  people, 
blind  Bartimseus,  the  son  oi 
Timseus,  sat  by  the  highway 
side  begging. 

113 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


19  And  hearing  the  multi- 
tude pass  by,  he  asked  what 
it  meant. 

20  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

21  And  when  he  heard  that 
it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Je- 
sus, Tliou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me! 

22  And  they  which  went  be- 
fore, rebuked  him;  and  many 
charged  him  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried 
the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me! 

23  And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  commanded  him  to  be 
called.  And  they  call  the 
blind  man,  saying  unto  him. 
Be  of  good  comfort,  rise;  He 
calleth  thee ! 

24  And  he,  casting  away 
his  garment,  rose,  and  came 
to  Jesus. 

25  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  Him, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 
eight. 

26  And  Jesus  said  unto-  him. 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee.  Go  thy  way ; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 

27  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
Jesus  in  the  way,  glorifying 
God:  and  all  the  people,  when 

114 


they  saw  ^Y,  gave  praise  unto 
God. 

28  And  Jesus  entered  and 
passed  through  Jericho. 

29  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Zacchseus,  which 
was  the  chief  among  the  pub- 
licans, and  he  was  rich. 

30  And  he  sought  to  see  Je- 
sus who  He  was;  and  could 
not  for  the  press,  because  he 
was  little  of  stature. 

31  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycamore 
tree  to  see  Him;  for  He  was 
to  pass  that  way. 

32  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place.  He  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zacchseus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down;  for  to-day  I  must 
abide  at  thy  house. 

33  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  Him 
joyfully. 

34  And  when  they  saw  it, 
they  all  murmured,  saying, 
That  He  was  gone  to  be  guest 
with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

35  And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord:  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  i)Oor;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold. 

36  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

37  For  the   Son  of  man  is 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

38  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  He  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  He  was  nigh 
to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  thought  that  the  king^ 
dom  of  God  should  immedi- 
B,tely  appear. 

39  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
country  to  receive  for  himself 
a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

40  And  he  called  his  ten 
servants,  and  delivered  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto 
them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

41  But  his  citizens  hated 
him,  and  sent  a  message  after 
him,  saying,  We  will  not  have 
this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much 
every  man  had  gained  by 
trading. 

43  Then  came  the  first,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  ten  pounds. 

44  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well,  thou  good  servant:  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  faithful 
in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au- 
thority over  ten  cities. 

45  And  the  second  came, 
saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds. 


46  And  he  said  likewise  tft 
him,  Be  thou  also  over  five 
cities. 

47  And  another  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  have  kept 
laid  up  in  a  napkin : 

48  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

49  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  serv- 
vant.  «Thou  knewest  that  I 
was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow : 

50  Wherefore  then  gavest 
not  thou  my  money  into  the 
bank,  that  at  my  coming  I 
might  have  required  mine  own 
with  usury? 

51  And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by.  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

52  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

53  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath, 
shall  be  given ;  and  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  he 
hath  shaU  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

54  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  rae. 

55  '^  And  when  He  had  thus 

115 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  ^ORD. 


spoken,  He  went  before,   as- 
cending up  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

AND  the  Jews'  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand:  and 
many  went  out  of  the  country 
up  to  Jerusalem  before  the 
passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

2  Then  sought  they  for  Je- 
sus, and  spake  among  them- 
selves, as  they  stood  in  the 
temple,  What  think  ye,  that 
He  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

3  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any 
man  knew  where  He  were,  he 
should  shew  it,  that  they  might 
take  Him. 

4  Then  Jesus,  six  days  before 
the  passover,  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  He  raised 
from  the  dead. 

5  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  He  was 
there:  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom 
He  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

6  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death ;  because 
that  by  reason  of  him,  many  of 
the  Jews  went  away,  and  be- 
lieved on  Jesus. 

7  i^And  Jesus,  being  in  Bsth- 
any,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  they  made  Him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  served:  but 

116 


Lazarus  was  one  ^f  them  tha^ 
sat  at  the  table  with  Him. 

8  Then  took  Mary  an  ala- 
baster box  of  very  precioua 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  His  head  as 
He  sat  at  meat,  and  anointed 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
His  feet  with  her  hair:  and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odour  of  the  ointment. 

9  But  when  His  disciples 
saw  it,  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  murmured  against 
her,  saying,  To  what  purpose 
is  this  waste? 

10  Then  saith  one  of  His  dis« 
ciples,  (Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  betray  Him,) 
Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor? 

11  This  he  said,  not  that  he 
cared  for  the  poor;  but  be- 
cause he  was  a  thief,  and  had 
the  bag,  and  bare  what  was 
pat  therein. 

12  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone;  why  trouble  ye  her? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
on  Me :  against  the  day  of  My 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

13  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,   and  whensoever 
ye  will,  ye  may  do  them  good 
but  Me  ye  have  not  always. 

14  She  hath  done  what  she 
could: 

15  For    in    that    she    hath 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


poured  this  ointment  on  My 
body,  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  My  body  for  the 
burial. 

16  Verily  I  say  unro  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  she  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
the  next  day,  when  they  drew 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  much  peo- 
ple that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
was  !'<  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

18  Took  branches  of  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
Him,  and  cried,  Hosanna! 
Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord ! 

19  Then  sent  Jesus  forth  two 
of  His  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Go  your  way  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you :  and  as 
soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it, 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her, 
whereon  never  man  sat ;  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  Me. 

20  And  if  any  man  say  unto 
you.  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye, 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  them, 
and  «  straightway  he  will  send 
them. 

21  And  the  disciples  that 
were  sent,  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  even  as  He  had 


said  unto  them,  titd  by  the 
door  without,  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met ;  and  they  loose 
him. 

22i  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof 
that  stood  there,  said  unto 
them.  What  do  ye,  loosing  the 
colt? ' 

23  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him ;  even  as  Je- 
sus had  commanded :  and  they 
let  them  go. 

24  And  they  brought  the  ass 
and  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast 
their  garments  upon  the  colt, 
and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

25  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

26  "  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of 
Sion,  Fear  not;  Behold,  thy 
King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek, 
and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass." 

27  These  things  understood 
not  His  disciples  at  the  first: 
but  when  Jesus  was  glorified, 
then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of 
Him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  Him. 

28  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  Him  when  He  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

29  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  Him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  He  had  done  this 
miracle. 

117 


THE  LIFE  OP  OUR  LORD. 


30  And  as  He  went,  a  very 
great  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way;  others 
cut  down  branches  from  tlie 
trees,  and  strewed  t^em  in  tlie 
way. 

31  And  when  He  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  OUves,  the 
whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  follow- 
ed, began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all 
the  mighty  works  that  they 
had  seen; 

83  And  cried,  saying,  Ho- 
sanna  to  the  Son  of  David ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest !  Bless- 
ed he  the  King  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord !  peace 
in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the 
highest ! 

33  Blessed  he  the  kingdom 
of  our  father  David,  that  com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 

34  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves,  Per- 
ceive ye  how  ye  prevail  noth- 
ing ?  behold,  the  world  is  gone 
after  Him. 

35  And  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees from  among  the  multi- 
tude said  unto  Him,  Master, 
rebuke  Thy  disciples. 

36  And  He    answered    and 
said  unto  them,  I  tell  you  fhat, 
if   these    should    hold    their 
peace,  the  stones  would  imme 
d lately  cry  out. 

118 


37  And  Avhen  He  was  come 
near,  He  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it,  saying,  If  thou 
hadst  known,  even  thou,  at 
least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things 
which  helong  unto  thy  peace  I 
but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

38  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 
and  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee ; 

39  And  they  shall  not  leave 
in  thee  one  stone  upon  an- 
other; because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

40  And  when  He  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city 
was  moved,  saying,  Who  is 
this? 

41  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

42  And  He  went  into  18  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  therein,  and 
them  that  bought;  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the  money 
changers,  and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves ;  and 
would  not  suffer  that  any  man 
should  carry  any  vessel 
through  the  temple ;  saying 
unto  them, 

43  Is  it  not  written,  ''My 
house  shall  be  called  of  all  na- 
tions  the   house   of  prayer?" 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 


but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

44  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  Him : 
and  could  not  find  wliat  they 
might  do  :  for  all  the  people 
were  astonished  at  His  doc- 
trine, [andj  were  very  attentive 
to  hear  Him. 

45  And  the  blind  and  the 
lame  came  to  Him  in  the  tem- 
ple ;  and  He  healed  them. 

46  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  He  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David!  they  were  sore 
displeased, 

47  And  said  unto  Him,  Hear- 
est  Thou  what  these  say?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea; 
have  ye  never  read,  "  Out  of 
the  mouth  of  babes  and 
sucklings  Thou  hast  perfected 
praise?" 

48  And  when  He  had  looked 
round  about  upon  all  things, 
and  now  the  eventide  was 
come.  He  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  unto  Bethany 
with  the  twelve,  and  He  lodged 
there. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

AND  on  the  morrow,  in  the 
morning,  when  they  were 
come  from  Bethany,  as  He 
returned  into  the  city,  He 
liungered. 


2  And  when  He  saw  a  fig 
tree  in  the  way,  afar  off,  hav- 
ing leaves,  He  came,  if  haply 
He  might  find  anything  there- 
on:  and  when  He  came  to  it, 
He  found  nothing  but  leaves; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

3  And  Jesus  said  unto  it. 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  His 
disciples  heard  it.  And  pres- 
ently the  fig  tree  withered 
away. 

4  And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem: and  it  came  to  pass, 
as  He  taught  the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  preached  the  gos- 
pel, the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  Him  with 
the  elders,  and  spake  unto 
Him,  saying, 

5  Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  Thou  these  things,  and 
who  gave  Thee  this  authority? 

6  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  question  :  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  whence  was  it? 
from  heaven  or  of  men?  An- 
swer Me,  and  I  in  like  wise 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

7  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shaU 
say.  From  heaven ;  He  will 
say.  Why  then  did  ye  not  be- 
lieve him?  but  if  we  shall  say, 
Of  men:  all  the  people  will 
stone  us :  for  they  be  persua- 
ded that  John  was  a  prophet 
indeed. 

119 


THE  IJFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


8  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot 
tell  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Neither  do  I 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

9  But  what  think  ye?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said. 
Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my 
vineyard. 

10  He  answered  and  said,  I 
wi'U  not ;  but  afterwa.rd  he  re- 
pented, and  went, 

11  And  he  came  to  the  sec- 
ond, and  said  likewise.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  go.^ 
sir;  and  went  not. 

12  Whether  of  them  twain 
did  the  will  of  Ms  father  ? 
They  say  unto  Him,  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  the  pub- 
licans and  the  harlots  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  before 
you. 

13  For  John  came  unto  you 
in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not ;  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him:  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  be- 
lieve him. 

14  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  hedged  it  round 
about,  and  digged  a  winepress 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 

120 


went  into  a  far  country  for  q 
long  time. 

15  And  when  the  time  of 
tlie  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

16  And  the  husbandmen 
caught  him,  and  beat  him,  and 
sent  Mm  away  empty. 

17  And  again  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant;  and  at 
him  they  cast  stones,  and 
wounded  Mm  in  the  head,  and 
entreated  Mm  shamefully,  and 
sent  Mm  away  empty. 

18  And  again  he  sent  a 
third  :  and  him  they  killed, 
and  many  others ;  beating 
some,  and  killing  some. 

19  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  it 
niay  be  they  will  reverence 
Mm  when  they  see  him. 

20  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  well  beloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing. They  will  reverence  my 
son. 

21  But  when  the  husband- 
men saw  him,  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying, 
This  is  the  heir:  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours. 

22  So  they  cast  him  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and  kUled  Mm. 

23  When  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what 


CHAPTER  XXXVin. 


will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 
men? He  will  miserably  de- 
stroy those  wicked  men,  and 
will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the  fruits  in 
tlieir  seasons. 

24  And  when  they  heard  it^ 
they  said,  God  forbid ! 

25  And  He  beheld  them, 
and  said.  What  is  this  then 
that  is  written?  Did  ye  never 
read  this  Scripture:  "The 
stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner  :  tliis 
is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes?" 

26  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to 
a  nation  bringing  forth  the 
fruits  thereof. 

27  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken : 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  pow- 
der. 

28  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  His 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
He  spake  of  them;  and  they 
sought  the  same  hour  to  lay 
hold  on  Him,  but  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took 
Him  for  a  propliet. 

29  And  they  left  Him,  and 
went  their  way,  and  took  coun- 
sel how  they  might  entangle 
Him  in  His  talk. 

30  [For]  though  He  had  done 


so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  Him : 
that  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  "Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed?" 

31  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again,  "He  hath  blinded 
their  eyes,  and  hardened  their 
heart ;  that  they  should  not  see 
with  their  eyes,  nor  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them." 

32  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  His  glory,  and 
spake  of  Him. 

33  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believ- 
ed on  Him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
Him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue : 

34  For  they  loved  the  praise 
of  men  more  than  the  praise 
of  God. 

35  IT  And  in  the  daytime  He 
was  teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  at  night  He  went  out,  and 
abode  in  the  mount  that  ia 
called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIIL 

AND  all  the  people   came 
early  in  the  morning  to 
Him  in  the  temple,  for  to  hear 
Him. 
2  And  [as  He  returned  into 
121 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  city  with  His  disciples,] 
as  they  passed  by,  they  saw 
the  fig  tree  [which  He  had 
cursed] dried  up  from  the  roots ; 
and  when  the  disciples  saw  it^ 
they  marvelled ; 

3  And  Peter  calling  to  re- 
membrance, saith  unto  Him, 
Master,  behold,  the  fig  tree 
which  Thou  cursedst  is  wither- 
ed away! 

4  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

5  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig  tree, 
but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea;  it  shall  be  done. 

6  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ- 
ing, ye  shall  receive. 

7  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  thein,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

8  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

9  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

10  IT  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
ap  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

122 


11  The  same  came  therefor* 
to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth 
saida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus. 

12  Philip  Cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew:  and  again  Andrew 
and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

13  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be 
glorified. 

14  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die, 
it  abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die, 
it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

15  He  that  loveth  his  life 
shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  hat- 
eth  his  life  in  this  world,  shall 
keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

16  If  any  man  serve  Me,  let 
him  follow  Me;  and  where  I 
am,  there  shall  also  My  serv- 
ant be ;  if  any  man  serve  Me, 
him  will  My  Father  honour. 

17  Now  is  My  soul  troubled; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  Me  from  this  hour?  but 
for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hour.  Father,  glorify  Thy 
name. 

18  Then  came  there  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  I  have 
both  glorified  it^  and  will  glori- 
fy it  again. 

19  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it^  said 
that  it  thundered :  others  said, 
An  angel  spake  to  Him. 

20  Jesus  answered  and  said- 


CHAPTER  J^XXIX. 


This  voice  came  not  because 
of  Me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

21  Now  is  the  judgment  of 
this  world:  now  shall  the 
prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

22  And  I,  if  I  be  Ufted  up 
from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
men  unto  Me. 

23  (This  He  said,  signifying 
what  death  He  should  die.) 

24  The  people  answered 
Him,  We  have  heard  out  of 
the  law  that  Christ  abideth 
forever:  and  how  sayestThou, 
The  Son  of  man  must  be  lift- 
ed up?  who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

25  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the 
light  wdth  you.  Walk  while 
ye  have  the  light,  lest  dark- 
ness come  upon  you:  for  he 
that  walketh  in  darkness 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

26  While  ye  have  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light. 

27  He  that  believeth  on  Me, 
believeth  not  on  Me,  but  on 
Him  that  sent  Me;  and  he 
that  seeth  Me,  seeth  Him  that 
sent  Me. 

28  I  am  come  a  light  into 
the  world,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth on  Me  should  not  abide 
in  darkness. 

29  And  if  any  man  hear  My 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not:  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world. 

30  He  that  rejecteth  Me,  and 


receiveth  not  My  words,  bath 
one  that  judge th  him:  the 
word  that  I  have  spoken,  the 
same  shall  judge  him  in  the 
last  day. 

31  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
Myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  Me,  He  gave  Me  a  con>- 
mandment,  what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

32  And  I  know  that  His  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting: 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto 
Me,  so  I  speak. 

33  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  19 treasury;  and  He  looked 
up,  and  beheld  how  the  peo- 
ple cast  money  into  the  treas- 
ury:  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much, 

34  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

35  And  He  called  unto  Him 
His  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  more  in,  than  all  they 
which  have  cast  into  the  treas- 
ury: 

36  For  all  they  did  cast  in  o/ 
their  abundance  unto  the  of- 
ferings of  God :  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
A   ND  Jesus  answered   and 
-^-J^  spake  unto  them   again 
by  parables,  and  said, 

123 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son ; 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding :  and  they 
would  not  come. 

.  4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden,  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinner : 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready  :  come  unto  the  mar- 
riage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to 
his  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 
chandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth:  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  serv- 
ants, The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went 
out  into  the  highways,  and 
gathered  together  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  both  bad  and 
good  •.  and  the  wedding  was 
furnished  with  guests. 

11  And  when  the  king  came 

124 


in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on 
a  wedding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him^ 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment.'*  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  Then  send  the  Pharisees 
unto  Him  spies,  to  catch  Him 
in  His  words,  (certain  of  their 
disciples  with  the  Herodians,) 
which  should  feign  themselves 
just  men,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  His  words,  that  so 
they  might  deliver  Him  unto 
the  power  and  authority  of 
the  governor. 

16  And  when  they  were 
come,  they  say  unto  Him, 
Master,  we  know  that  Thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 
that  Thou  art  true,  and  teach- 
est the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  Thou  for  any 
man:  for  Thou  regardest  not 
the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  Thou  ?  Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or 
not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  knowing  their 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


hypocrisy  and  wickedness,  said 
unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  Me, 
?/e  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  Me  the  tribute 
money ;  bring  Me  a  penny  that 
I  may  see  it.  And  they  brought 
unto  Him  a  penny. 

20  And  He  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  image  and  superscrip- 
tion hath  it?  They  say  unto 
Him,  Caesar's. 

21  Then  saith  He  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Caesar 
the  things  which  are  Caesar's; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  Cod's. 

22  When  they  had  heard 
these  words ^  they  marvelled  at 
Him,  and  held  their  peace ; 

23  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  His  words  before  the 
people:  and  they  marvelled  at 
His  answer,  and  left  Him,  and 
went  their  way. 

24  The  same  day  came  to 
Him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
which  deny  that  there  is  any 
resurrection;  and  they  asked 
Him,  saying, 

25  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
as,  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  with- 
out children,  that  his  brother 
should  marry  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

2Q  Now  there  were  \\ith  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
died  ;  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother: 

i?  And  the  second  took  her 


to  wife,    and   he   died  child" 
less. 

28  And  the  third  took  her^ 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also  :  and  they  left  no  chil- 
dren, and  died. 

29  Last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

30  Therefore  in  the  resur- 
rection when  they  shall  rise, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven?  for  they  all  had  her  to 
wife. 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  because 
ye  know  not  the  Scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God. 

32  The  children  of  this  world 
marry,  an-d  are  given  in  mar- 
riage :  but  they  which  shall  be 
accounted  worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage : 

33  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels  of  God  in  heaven, 
and  are  the  children  of  God, 
being  the  children  of  the  res- 
urrection. 

34  But  as  touching  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead,  have 
ye  not  read  in  the  book  of 
Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  "lawi 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob?" 

35  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  liv- 

125 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


h\g  :    for  all   live   unto  Him. 
Ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

36  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  aston- 
ished at  His  doctrine. 

37  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering  said,  Mas- 
ter, Thou  hast  well  said. 

38  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  He  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they 
were  gathered  together. 

39  Then  one  of  the  rcribes, 
(a  lawyer,)  came,  and  having 
heard  them  reasoning  to- 
gether, and  perceiving  that 
He  had  answered  them  well, 
asked  Him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing Him,  and  saying, 

40  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law;  the 
first  commandment  of  all? 

41  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments z^,  "Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord: 
and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  Gfod  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with 
all  thy  strength : " 

42  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

43  And  the  second  is  like 
unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

44  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  There  is  none 
other  commandment  greater 
than  these. 

126 


45  And  the  scribe  said  unta 
Him,  Well,  Master,  Thou  hast 
said  the  truth  :  for  there  is 
one  Grod;  and  there  is  none 
other  but  He : 

46  And  to  love  Him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the 
understanding,  and  with  all 
the  soul,  and  with  all  the 
strength,  and  to  love  Ms  neigh- 
bour as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and 
sacrifices. 

47  And  Avhen  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  He 
said  unto  him.  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  no  man  after  that  dur&t 
ask  Him  any  question  at  all. 

48  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them,  saying,  What  think  ye 
of  Christ.'*  whose  son  is  He? 
They  say  unto  Him,  The  son 
of  David. 

49  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
Him  Lord? 

50  For  David  himself  said 
in  the  book  of  Psalms,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  "The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  *  Sit  Thou  on  My 
right  hand,  till  I  make  Thine 
enemies  Thy  footstool.' " 

51  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  Him  Lord;  how  is  He 
then  his  son? 

52  And  no  man  was  able  to 
answer  Him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  Him  any  more  que^ 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


tions.  And  the  common  peo- 
ple heard  Him  gladly. 

53  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  His  disci- 
ples, saying.  The  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses' 
seat :  all  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

5i  For  they  bind  heavy  bur- 
dens and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 
ders; but  they  themselves  vfiW 
not  move  them  with  one  of 
their  fingers. 

55  But  all  their  works  they 
do  for  to  be  seen  of  men. 

56  They  make  broad  their 
phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments,  and 
love  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets,  and  to  be  call- 
ed of  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

57  But  be  not  ye  called  Rab- 
bi :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;  and  all  ye  are  breth- 
ren. 

58  And  call  no  man  your  fa- 
ther upon  the  earth:  for  one 
is  your  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven. 

59  Neither  be  ye  called  «  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  ^  Master, 
even  Christ. 

60  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you,  shall  be  your  serv- 
ant. 


61  And  whosoever  shall  ex« 
alt  himself,  shall  be  abased; 
and  he  that  shall  humble  him- 
self, shall  be  exalted. 

62  But  w  oe  unto  you,  scribeg 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men:  for  ye 
neither  goinyourselves,  neither 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter- 
ing to  go  in. 

63  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayer:  therefore  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  greater  damnation. 

64  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  compass  sea  and  land  to 
make  one  proselyte ;  and  when 
he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two- 
fold more  the  child  of  hell 
than  yourselves. 

65  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides!  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothmg;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  tem- 
ple, he  is  a  debtor. 

66  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifleth  the 
gold? 

67  And,  Whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  noth- 
ing; but  whosoever  sweareth 
by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he 
is  guilty. 

68  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  oi 

127 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 
gift? 

69  "Whoso  therefore  shall 
swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by 
it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

70  And  whoso  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  Him  that  dwelleth 
therein. 

71  And  he  that  shall  swear 
by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  Him 
that  sitteth  thereon. 

72  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise 
and  cummin,  and  have  omitted 
the  weightier  matters  of  the 
law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

73  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  ''at  a  gnat,  and  swallovv 
a  camel. 

74  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  make  clean  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  of  extor- 
tion and  excess. 

75  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  that  which  is  with- 
in the  cup  and  platter,  that 
the  outside  of  them  may  be 
clean  also. 

76  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepul- 
chres, which  indeed  appear 
beautiful    outward,    but    are 

128 


within  full  of  dead  men's  bones^ 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

77  Even  so  ye  also  outward- 
ly appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  within  ye  are  full  of  hy- 
pocrisy and  iniquity. 

78  Woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  be- 
cause ye  build  the  tombs  of 
the  prophets,  and  garnish  the 
sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 
and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  W6 
would  not  have  been  partak- 
ers with  them  in  the  blood  of 
the  prophets. 

79  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are 
the  children  of  them  which 
killed  the  prophets. 

80  Fill  ye  up  then  the  meas- 
ure of  your  fathers. 

81  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers!  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell? 

82  Wherefore  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribis:  and  some  of 
them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify; 
and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city 
to  city: 

83  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias  son  of 
Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  be- 
tween the  ^  temple  and  tha 
altar. 


CHAPTER   XL. 


84  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  these  things  shall  come 
upon  this  generation. 

85  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
tJiOU  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

86  Behold,  your  house  is 
left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see 
Me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
m  the  name  of  the  Lord! 

87  And  Jesus  went  out.  and 
departed  from  the  temple  : 
and  did  hide  Himself  from 
them. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

AND  as  He  went  out  of  the 
temple,  some  spake  of 
the  temple,  how  it  was  adorn- 
ed with  goodly  stones  and 
gifts,  and  one  of  His  disciples 
saith  unto  Him,  Master,  see 
what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings  ?  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  the  days  will  come, 
m  the  which  there  shall  not 
be  left  one  stone  upon  an- 
other, that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  He  sat  upon  the 


mount  of  Olives,  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  Jolin  and  Andrew  came 
unto  Him  privately,  saying, 

4  Master,  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be  ?  and 
what  sign  will  there  be  when 
these  things  shall  come  to 
pass?  and  what  shall  be  the 
sign  of  Thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world? 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
that  no  man  decfoive  you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in 
My  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  The  time  draweth  near  : 
go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

8  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  see 
that  ye  be  not  troubled:  for 
such  things  must  needs  be ;  for 
all  these  things  must  first  come 
to  pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not 
«yet. 

9  For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom  :  and  there 
shall  -be  famines,  and  pesti- 
lences, and  great  earthquakes, 
in  divers  places;  and  fearful 
sights  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

10  All  these  are  the  begin- 
ning of  sorrows. 

11  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  lay  their 
hands  on  you,  and  persecute 
you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  pris^'as; 

129 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


12  They  shall  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,  to  be  afflicted, 
and  shall  kill  you:  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten : 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore rulers  and  kings  for  My 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause 
to  be  put  to  death. 

14  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  My  name's  sake. 

15  But  there  shall  not  an 
hair  of  your  head  perish. 

16  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  your  souls. 

17  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you^  and  dehver  you  up,  *  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what 
ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye 
premeditate:  but  whatsoever 
shaU  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not 
ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer :  for  I 
will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  gain- 
say nor  resist. 

19  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one 
another. 

20  The  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the 

130 


father  the  son  ;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  par- 
ents, and  shall  cause  them  tc 
be  put  to  death. 

21  And  many  false  propheta 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

22  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

23  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

24  And  this  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness  un- 
to all  nations;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come. 

25  When  ye  therefore  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  deso- 
lation, spoken  of  by  Daniel 
the  prophet,  stand  in  the  holy 
place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him 
understand,)  and  when  yo 
shall  see  Jerusalem  compass- 
ed with  armies,  then  know 
that  the  desolation  thereof  la 
nigh. 

2Q  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains ;  and  let  them  which  are 
in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in 
the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

27  And  let  him  that  is  on 
the  housetop  not  go  down  in- 
to the  house,  neither  enter 
therein,  to  take  any  thing  out 
of  his  house:  neither  let  him 
which  is  in  the  field  return 
back  to  take  his  clothes. 


CHAPTER  XL. 


28  For  these  be  the  days  of 
rengeance,  that  all  things 
which  are  written  may  be  ful- 
ailed. 

29  But  woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days! 
for  there  shall  be  great  dis- 
tress in  the  land,  and  wrath  '< 
upon  this  people. 

30  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

31  But  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter 
neither  on  the  sabbath  day' 
for  then  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  which 
God  created  unto  this  time 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be.  ' 

82  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  He  hath 
chosen.  He  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

33  And  then  if  any  man 
shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is 
Christ;  or,  lo,  He  is  there; 
beheve  him  not  :  for  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  c  to  seduce,  if 
It  were  possible,  even  the 
elect. 

34  But  take  ye   heed  :    be- 


hold, I  have  foretold  you  all 
things. 

35  Wherefore  if  they  shall 
sa}  unto  you.  Behold,  He  is  in 
the  desert;  go  not  forth:  be- 
hold, Ife  is  in  the  secret  cham- 
bers; believe  z^  not. 

36  For  as  the  lightning  com- 
eth  out  of  the  east,  and  shin- 
eth  even  unto  the  west ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

37  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
cass is,  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

38  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days  there 
shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and 
m  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  with  perplexity;  the 
sea  and  the  waves  roaring; 

39  Men's  hearts  faihng  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth :  for  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heav- 
en, and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken: 

40  And  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heav- 
en with  power  and  great  glory. 

41  And  He  shall  send  His 
angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gathei 

131 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


together  His  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to  the  utter- 
most part  of  heaven. 

42  And  when  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then 
look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

43  Now  learn  a  parable  of 
the  fig  tree;  When  his  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  see  and  know  of 
your  own  selves  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

44  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  nigh  at  hand, 
even  at  the  doors. 

45  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
This  20  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all  these  things 
be  fulfilled. 

46  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away;  but  My  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

47  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with 
surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  una- 
wares. 

48  For  as  a  snare  shall  it 
come  on  all  them  that  dwell 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

49  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape 
all    these    things    that    shall 

132 


come  to  pass,  and  to  si  and  b& 
fore  the  Son  of  man. 

50  But  of  that  day  and  thai 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heav- 
en, neither  the  Son,  but  My 
Father  only. 

51  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray;  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

52  [For]  as  the  days  of  Noe 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

53  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood  they  were 
eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noe  entered  into 
the  ark,  and  knew  not  until 
the  flood  came,  and  took  them 
all  away;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man 
be. 

54  Then  shall  two  be  in  th< 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken 
and  the  other  left. 

55  Two  women  shall  be  grind 
ing  at  the  mill;  the  one  shaL 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

56  Watch  therefore;  for  ji. 
know  not  what  hour  youi 
Lord  doth  come. 

57  But  know  this,  21  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thiel 
would  come,  he  w^ould  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
up. 

58  Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready:  for  in  such  an  hour  aa 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

59  For  the  Son  ^f  man  is  as 
a  man  taking  a  far  journey, 
who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and 
to  every  man  his  work,  and 
commanded  the  porter  to 
watch. 

60  Who  then  is  a  faithful 
and  wise  servant,  whom  bis 
lord  hath  made  ruler  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  meat 
in  due  season? 

61  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth  shall  find  so  doing. 

62  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  he  shall  make  him  ruler 
over  all  his  goods. 

63  But  and  if  that  evil  serv- 
ant shall  say  in  his  heart,  My 
lord  delayeth his  coming;  and 
shall  begin  to  smite  Ms  fellow 
servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ; 

64  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 
and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

65  Watch  ye  therefore:  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  master 
of  the  house  cometh,  at  even, 
or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning: 
lost  coming  suddenly,  he  find 
you  sleeping! 


66  And  what  I  say  unto  yea 
I  say  unto  all.  Watch! 

CHAPTER  XLI. 
'"T^HEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
J-  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their 
lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were 
wise,  and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  t^ere  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in 
their  vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there 
was  a  cry  made.  Behold,  the 
bridegroom  cometh !  go  ye  out 
to  meet  him! 

7  Then  all  those  virgins 
arose,  and  trimmed  their 
lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil; 
for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered, 
saying,  Not  so;  lest  there  be 
not  enough  for  us  and  you: 
but  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came; 
and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage: 
and  the  door  w^as  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 

133 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


other    virgins,    saying,   Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore;  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

14  For  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  loho  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave 
five  talents,  to  another  two, 
and  to  another  one:  to  every 
man  according  to  his  several 
ability;  and  straightway  took 
his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  receiv- 
ed the  five  talents,  went  and 
traded  with  the  same,  and 
made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that/iac? 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  mon  ey. 

19  After  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  servants  cometh, 
and  reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  re- 
ceived five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents, 
saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents :  behold, 
I  have  gained  beside  them 
five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him, 

134 


Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant  :  thou  hast 
been  faithful  over  a  few  things, 
I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  re- 
ceived two  talents  came  and 
said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  two  talents:  behold, 
I  have  gained  two  other  tal- 
ents beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant:  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  re- 
ceived the  one  talent  came 
and  said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee 
that  thou  art  an  hard  man, 
reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where 
thou  hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that 
is  thine. 

2*0  His  lord  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked 
and  slothful  servant,  thou 
knewest  that  I  reap  where  I 
sowed  not,  and  gather  where 
I  have  not  strewed : 

21  Thou  oughtest  therefore 
to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  receivcvJ 
mine  own  with  usury. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from,  him,  and  give  it  unto 
him  which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance  :  but 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able servant  into  outer  dark- 
ness :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  His  glory,  and 
all  the  holy  angels  with  Him, 
then  shall  He  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  His  glory:  and  be- 
fore Him  shall  be  gathered  all 
nations. 

32  And  He  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  a 
shepherd  divideth  Ms  sheep 
from  the  goats:  and  He  shall 
set  the  sheep  on  His  right 
hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

33  Then  shall  the  King  say 
unto  them  on  His  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  My  Fa- 
ther! inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world : 

34  For  I  was  an  hungered, 
and  ye  gave  Me  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  Me  drink: 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
Me  in:  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
Me :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
Me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 
came  anto  Me. 


35  Then  shall  the  righteoua 
answer  Him,  saying,  Lord, 
when  saw  we  Thee  an  hunger- 
ed, and  fed  Thee  %  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  Thee  drink? 

36  When  saw  we  Thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  Thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  Thee'i 

37  Or  when  saw  we  Thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 
unto  Thee? 

38  And  the  King  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  My 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
Me. 

39  Then  shall  He  say  also 
unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
Depart  from  Me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 

40  For  I  was  an  hungered, 
and  ye  gave  Me  no  meat:  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  Me  no 
drink: 

41  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye 
took  Me  not  in:  naked,  and 
ye  clothed  Me  not:  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  Me 
not. 

42  Then  shall  they  also  an- 
swer Him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  Thee  an  hungered,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  Thee? 

43  Then  shall  He  answei 
them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  ii 

135 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


DOt  to  one  of  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  not  to  Me. 

44  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  punishment: 
but  the  righteous  into  life 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all 
these  sayings,  He  said  unto 
His  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two 
days  is  <^tlie  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the 
people,  unto  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest,  who  was  called 
Caiaphas,  and  consulted  that 
they  might  take  Jesus  by  sub- 
tilty,  and  kill  Him. 

4  But  they  said.  Not  *on 
the  feast  day,  lest  tliere  be  an 
uproar  among  the  people ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

5  22  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  be- 
ing of  the  number  of  the 
twelve. 

6  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  Him  unto  them; 

7  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  /e  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver Him  unto  you  ? 

8  Vnd  when  they  heard  it^ 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 

136 


to  give  him  money.  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

9  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  how  he 
might  conveniently  betray 
Him  unto  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

10  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  they  killed  the  passover, 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus, 
saying  unto  Him,  Where  wilt 
Thou  that  we  prepare  for 
Thee  to  eat  the  passover? 

11  And  He  sendeth  forth 
two  of  His  disciples,  Peter  and 
John,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city;  and  be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water;  follow  him  into  the 
house  where  he  entereth  in. 

12  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman 
of  the  house.  The  Master  saith. 
My  time  is  at  hand  ;  J  will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy 
house.  Where  is  the  guest 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  My  disciples? 

13  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished 
and  prepared :  there  make 
ready  for  us. 

14  And  His  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  He  had  said  un^ 
to  them :  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 


CHAPTER  XLII. 


15  Now  before  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  when  Jesus 
knew  that  His  hour  was  come 
that  He  should  depart  out  of 
this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  His  own  which 
were  in  the  world,  He  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 

16  And  in  the  evening  He 
Cometh  with  the  twelve,  and 
when  the  hour  was  come,  He 
sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  Him. 

17  And  He  said  unto  them, 
''With  desire  I  have  desired 
to  eat  this  passover  with 
you  before  I  suffer  :  for  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

18  And  He  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take 
this,  and  divide  zif  among  your- 
selves: for  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  come. 

19  And  there  was  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  great- 
est. 

20  And  He  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  ex- 
ercise lordship  over  them ;  and 
they  that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called  benefac- 
tors. 

21  But   ye   shall  not  he  so:; 
but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger; 


and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
i  doth  serve. 

I  23  For  whether  is  greater, 
I  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he 
I  that  serve th?  is  not  he   that 

sitteth    at    meat?  but    I    am 

among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 
I      23  Ye  are  they  which  have 

continued    with    Me    in    My 
I  temptations. 
!      24  And  I  appoint  unto  you 

a  kingdom,  as  My  Father  hath 

appointed  unto  Me ; 

25  That  ye  may  eat  and 
drink  at  My  table  in  My  king- 
dom, and  sit  on  thrones  judg- 
ing the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael. 

26  And  23  supper  being  end- 
ed, (the  devil  having  now  put 
into  the  heart  of  Judas  Isca- 
riot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray 
Him;)  Jesus,  knowing  that  the 
Father  had  given   all  things 

!  into  His  hands,  and  that  He 
was  come  from  God,  and  went 
to  God; 

27  He  riseth  from  supper, 
and  laid  aside  His  garments; 
and  took  a  towel,  and  girded 
Himself. 

28  After  that.  He  poureth 
water  into  a  basin,  and  began 
to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and 
to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  He  was  girded. 

29  Then  cometh  He  to  Simon 
Peter:  and  Peter  saith  unto 
Him,  Lord,  dost  Thou  wash 
my  feet? 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said 

137 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


auto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now;  but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter. 

31  Peter  saith  unto  Hun, 
Thou  shalt  never  wash  my 
feet !  Jesus  answered  him,  If 
I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  Me. 

32  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
Him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only, 
hut  also  my  hands  and  my 
head. 

33  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He 
that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to  wash  Ms  feet,  but  is 
clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all. 

34  (For  He  knew  who  should 
betray  Him ;  therefore  said  He, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean.) 

35  So  after  He  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  His 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  He  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to 
you? 

36  Ye  caU  Me  Master  and 
Lord :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so 
I  am. 

37  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet. 

38  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as 
I  have  done  to  you. 

39  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  sei-vant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that 
sent  him. 

138 


40  If  ye  know  these  thingSt 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

41  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  ] 
know  whom  I  have  chosen: 
but  that  the  Scripture  may  be 
fulfilled,  "He  that  eateth 
bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me." 

42  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am 
He. 

43  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send,  receiveth  Me; 
and  he  that  receiveth  Me,  re- 
ceiveth Him  that  sent  Me. 

44  When  Jesus  had  thus 
said.  He  was  troubled  in  spirit, 
and  testified,  and  said.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  which  eateth  with 
Me  shall  betray  Mel  behold, 
the  hand  of  him^  that  betray- 
eth  Me  is  with  Me  on  the  table. 

45  And  they  began  to  in- 
quire among  themselves, 
which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing,  and  were 
exceeding  sorrowful,  and  be- 
gan every  one  of  them  to  say 
unto  Him,  one  by  one.  Lord, 
is  it  I? 

46  And  He  answered  and 
said.  One  of  the  twelve  that 
dippeth  Ms  hand  with  Me  in 
the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray 
Me. 

47  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined* 
and  as  it  is  written  of  Him 


but  woe  unto  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed I  it  had  been  good  for 
that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

48  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  He  spake. 

49  Now  there  was  leaning 
on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of 
His  disciples,  whom  Jesus 
loved. 

50  Simon  Peter  therefore 
beckoned  to  him,  that  he 
should  ask  who  it  should  be 
of  whom  He  spake. 

51  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast,  saith  unto  Him,  Lord 
who  is  it  ?  ' 

52  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is, 
to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop' 
when  I  have  dipped  it.  And 
when  He  had  dipped  the  sop, 
He  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon. 

53  Then  Judas,  which  be- 
trayed Him,  answered  ard 
said.  Master,  is  it  I?  He  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

54  And  after  the  sop,  Satan 
entered  mto  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him.  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly. 

55  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  He  spake 
this  unto  him. 

56  For  some  of  them  thought 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,' 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him,' 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have 
need  of  against  the  feast;  or 


CHAPTER  XLH. 


that  he  should  give  somethina 
to  the  poor. 

57  He  then  having  received 
the  sop,  24  went  immediately 
out;  and  it  was  night. 

58  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  <^is 
the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and 
God  «is  glorified  in  Him. 

59  If  God  /be  glorified  in 
Him,  God  shall  also  glorify 
Him  in  Himself,  and  shall 
straightway  glorify  Him. 

60  Little  children,  yet  a  lit- 
tle while  I  am  with  you.  Ye 
shall  seek  Me;  and  as  I  said 
unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say- 
to  you. 

61  A  new  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  That  ye  love 
one  another;  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one  an- 
other. 

Q2  By  this  shall  all  men 
know  that  ye  are  My  disciples, 
if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

63  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
Him,  Lord,  whither  goest 
Thou?  Jesus  answered  him, 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  Me  now;  but  thou  sbalt 
follow  Me  afterwards. 

64  Peter  said  unto  Him, 
Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow 
Thee  now?  I  will  lay  down 
my  life  for  Thy  sake. 

65  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  My 
sake?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to thee.   The   cock  shall  no* 

139 


THE  LIFE  OP  OUR  LORD. 


«row,  till  thou  hast  denied  Me 
thrice. 

66  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  My  body,  which  is 
given  for  you:  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  Me. 

67  Likewise  also  He  took 
the  cup  after  supper,  and 
when  He  had  given  thanks, 
He  gave  it  to  them:  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it.  And  they 
all  drank  of  it. 

68  And  He  said  unto  them, 
This  is  My  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for 
you  and  for  many,  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins;  this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  Me. 

69  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with 
you  in  My  Father's  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XLIII. 

LET     not    your    heart    be 
troubled :    ye  believe  in 
God,  believe  also  in  Me. 

2  In  My  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions:  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto 
Myself;  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also. 

14G 


4  And  a  whither  I  go  y« 
know,  and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  Him, 
Lord,  we  know  not  whithei 
Thou  goest;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father  but  ^  by  Me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  Me,  ye 
should  have  known  My  Fa- 
ther also :  and  from  henceforth 
ye  know  Him,  and  have  seen 
Him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  Him, 
Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and 
it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not 
known  Me,  Philip  ?  he  that 
hath  seen  Me  hath  seen  the 
Father;  and  how  say  est  thou 
then,  Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Belie  vest  thou  not  that 
I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  Me?  the  words  that 
I  speak  unto  you  I  speak  not 
of  Myself:  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  Me,  He  doeth  the 
works. 

11  Believe  Me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
Me :  or  else  believe  Me  for  the 
very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  believeth  on 
Me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 
he  do  also  ;  and  greater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do; 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 


because  I    go    unto    My   Fa- 
ther. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  m  My  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 
fied in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing 
in  My  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  If  ye  love  Me,  c  keep  My 
commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fa- 
ther, and  He  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  He 
may  abide  with  you  for 
ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  Him 
not,  neither  knoweth  Him : 
but  ye  know  Him  ;  for  He 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you. 

18  1  will  not  leave  you  ^  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  world  seeth  Me  no  more ; 
but  ye  see  Me :  because  I  live, 
ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  My  Father,  and 
ye  in  Me,  and  I  in  you, 

21  He  that  hath  My  com- 
mandments, and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  Me : 
and  he  that  loveth  Me  shall  be 
loved  of  My  Father,  and  I  wiU 
love  him,  and  will  manifest 
Myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  Him, 
(not  Iscadot,)  Lord,  how  is  it 
that  Thou  wilt  manifest  Thy- 


self unto  us,  and  not  unto  th* 
world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  Me, 
he  will  keep  My  words:  and 
My  Father  will  love  him,  and 
We  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  Our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  Me  not 
keepeth  not  My  sayings:  and 
the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
Mine,  but  the  Father's  which 
sent  Me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you,  being  2/e^  present 
with  you. 

2^  But  the  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  My  name, 
He  shall  teach  you  all  things, 
and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you, 
My  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  un- 
to you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be 
afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved 
Me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because 
I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father: 
for  My  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  beheve. 

30  Hereafter  I  wiU  not  talk 
much  with  you :  for  the  prince 

141 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  Me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  Me 
commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  My 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  Me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  He  taketh 
away:  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit.  He  purgeth  it, 
that  it  may  bring  forth  more 
fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  Me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine;  no  more  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  Me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in 
Me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit ; 
for  « without  Me  ye  can  do 
nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  Me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered ;  and  men 
gather  them,  and  cast  tJiem 
into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  Me,  and  My 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall 
be  done  unto  you. 

142 


8  Herein  is  My  Father  glori 
fied,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit 
*  so  shall  ye  be  My  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  lovea 
Me,  so  have  I  loved  you :  con 
tinue  ye  in  My  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  My  command* 
ments,  ye  shall  abide  in  Mj 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  My 
Father's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  His  love. 

11  These  things  have  I 
spoken  unto  you,  that  My  joy 
might  c  remain  in  you,  and 
that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

13  This  is  My  command- 
ment. That  ye  love  one  an- 
other, as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Grreater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  My  friends,  if  ye 
do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants ;  for  the  servant  kno  w- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth: 
but  I  have  called  you  friends  ; 
for  all  things  that  I  have 
heard  of  My  Father  I  have 
made  known  unto  you, 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  Me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and 
^ordained  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  remain; 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  My  name,  He 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hat«>  you,  j* 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 


know  that  it  hated  Me  before 
it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own ; 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  have  chosen  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
Avorld  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I  said  unto  you,  The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord. 
If  they  have  persecuted  Me, 
they  will  also  persecute  you ; 
if  they  have  kept  My  saying, 
they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  My 
name's  sake,  because  they 
know  not  Him  that  sent 
Me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin;  but  now  they 
have  no  cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  Me,  hateth 
My  Father  also.  | 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  Me 
and  My  Father.  I 

25  But  tJiis  Cometh  to  pass,  \ 
that  the  word  might  be  ful- 1 
filled  that  is  written  in  their 
law,  "They  hated  me  without 
a  cause."'  i 

26  But  when  the  Comforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  un- 
to you  from  the  Fathei-,  even 
the  Sphit  of  truth,  which  pro- 


ceedeth  from  the  Father,  H« 
shall  testify  of  Me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear 
witness,  because  ye  have  been 
with  Me  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

28  These  things  have  I 
spoken  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  not  be  offended. 

29  They  shall  put  you  out 
of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the 
time  Cometh,  that  whosoever 
killeth  you  will  think  that  he 
doeth  God  service. 

30  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they 
have  not  known  the  Father, 
nor  Me. 

31  But  these  things  have  1 
told  you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  told  you  of  them.  And 
these  things  I  said  not  unto 
you  at  the  beginning,  because 
I  was  with  you. 

32  But  now  I  go  My  way  to 
Him  that  sent  Me;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  Me,  Whither 
goest  Thou? 

33  But  because  I  have  said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

34  Nevertheless  I  tell  you 
the  truth;  it  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go 
not  away,  the  Comforter  will 
not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I 
depart,  I  will  send  Him  unto 
you. 

35  And  when  He  is  come, 
He  will  <^  reprove  the  world  of 

143 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


Bin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment: 

36  Of  sin,  because  they  be- 
lieve not  on  Me; 

37  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  My  Father,  and  ye  see 
Me  no  more ; 

38  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

39  I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  can- 
not bear  them  now. 

40  Howbeit  when  He,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  He 
will  guide  you  into  all  truth: 
for  He  shall  not  speak  of  Him- 
self; but  whatsoever  He  shall 
hear,  that  shall  He  speak :  and 
He  will  shew  you  things  to 
come. 

41  He  shall  glorify  Me:  for 
He  shall  receive  of  Mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

42  All  things  that  the  Fa- 
ther hath  are  Mine :  therefore 
said  I,  that  He  shall  take  of 
Mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto 
you. 

43  A  little  while,  and  ye 
/shall  not  see  Me:  and  again, 
a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
Me,  9  because  1  go  to  the  Fa- 
ther. 

44  Thou  said  some  of  His 
disciples  among  themselves, 
What  is  this  that  He  saith  un- 
to us,  A  little  wliile,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  Me:  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
Me :  and, ''  Because  I  go  to  the 
Father? 

144 


45  They  said  therefore,  Whal 
is  this  that  He  saith,  A  little 
while?  we  cannot  teU  what  He 
saith. 

46  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  Him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said,  A  Uttle  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  Me:  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
Me? 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

48  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come :  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
born  into  the  world. 

49  And  ye  now  therefore 
have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no 
man  taketh  from  you. 

50  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  Me  nothing.  Verily,  verUy, 
I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  My 
name.  He  will  ^ive  it  you. 

51  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  My  name :  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

52  These  things  have  I  spo- 
ken unto  you  in  proverbs :  but 


CHAPTER  XLIY. 


the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no  more  speak  unto  you  in 
proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

53  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
in  My  name:  and  I  say  not 
unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the 
Father  for  you :  for  the  Father 
Himself  loveth  you,  because 
ye  have  loved  Me,  and  have 
believed  that  I  came  out  from 
God. 

54  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world :  again,  1  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

55  His  disciples  said  unto 
Him,  Lo,  now  speakest  Thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  prov- 
erb. 

56  Now  are  we  sure  that 
Thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  Thee:  by  this  we 
believe  that  Thou  camest  forth 
from  God. 

57  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe? 

58  Behold  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye 
shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave 
Me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not 
alone,  because  the  Father  is 
with  Me. 

59  These  things  I  have  spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  in  Me  ye 
might  have  peace.  In  the 
world  ye  shall  have  tribu- 
lation but- be  of  good  cheer; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 


60  These  words  spake  Jesus^ 
and  lifted  up  His  eyes  to  heav- 
en, and  said,  Father,  the  houT 
is  come ;  glorify  Thy  Son,  that 
Thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
Thee :  *  as  Thou  hast  given  Him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  He 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  Thou  hast  given  Him. 

61  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  might  know  Thee, 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent. 

62  I  have  glorified  Thee  on 
the  earth:  I  have  finished  the 
work  which  Thou  gavest  Me 
to  do. 

63  And  now,  O  Father,  glo- 
rify Thou  Me  with  Thine  own 
self  with  the  glory  which  I 
had  with  Thee  before  the 
world  was. 

64  I  have  manifested  Thy 
name  unto  the  men  which 
Thou  gavest  Me  out  of  the 
world:  Thine  they  were,  and 
Thou  gavest  them  Me  ;  and 
they  have  kept  Thy  word. 

65  Now  they  have  known 
that  all  things  whatsoever 
Thou  hast  given  Me  are  of 
Thee. 

66  For  I  have  given  unto 
them  the  words  which  Thou 
gavest  Me ;  and  they  have  re- 
ceived them,  and  have  known 
surely  that  I  came  out  from 
Thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  Thou  didst  send  Me. 

67  I  pray  for  them-  I  pray 
not    for    the   world,    but    for 

145 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


them  which  Thou  hast  given 
Me;  for  they  are  Thine.  And 
all  Mine  are  Thine,  and  Thine 
are  Mine;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them. 

68  And  now  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to 
Thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  Thine  own  name 
those  whom  Thou  hast  given 
Me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as 
We  are. 

69  While  I  was  with  them 
in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in 
Thy  name  ;  those  that  Thou 
gavest  Me  I  i  have  kept,  and 
none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the 
son  of  perdition,  that  the 
Scripture  might  be  fulfilled. 

70  And  now  come  I  to  Thee ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the  world,  that  they  might 
have  My  joy  fulfilled  in  them- 
selves. 

71  I  have  given  them  Thy 
word ;  and  the  world  hath 
hated  them,  because  they  are 
not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 
not  of  the  world. 

72  I  pray  not  that  Thou 
shouldest  take  them  out  of 
the  world,  but  that  Thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil. 

73  They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world. 

74  Sanctify  them  through 
Thy  truth :  Thy  word  is  truth. 

75  As   Thou  hast    sent  Me 

ur. 


into  the  world,  even  so  hay« 
I  also  sent  them  into  the 
world. 

76  And  for  their  sakes  1 
sanctify  Myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through 
the  truth. 

77  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  Me  through 
their  word; 

78  That  they  all  may  be  one ; 
as  Thou,  Father,  art  in  Me, 
and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  also 
may  be  one  in  Us  :  that  the 
world  may  believe  that  Thou 
hast  sent  Me. 

79  And  the  glory  which  Thou 
gavest  Me  I  have  given  them ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
We  are  one : 

80  I  in  them,  and  Thou  in 
Me,  that  they  may  be  made 
perfect  in  one;  and  that  the 
world  may  know  that  Thou 
hast  sent  Me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  Thou  hast  loved  Me. 

81  Father,  I  ^\ill  that  they 
also,  whom  Thou  hast  given 
Me,  be  with  Me  where  I  am; 
that  they  may  behold  My  glory, 
which  Thou  hast  given  Me :  for 
Thou  lovedst  Me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

82  O  righteous  Father^  the 
world  hath  not  known  Thee ! 
but  I  have  known  Thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  Thou 
hast  sent  Me. 

83  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  Thy  name,  and  will  de« 


(CHAPTER  XLV. 


slare  it ;  that  the  love  where- 
with Thou  hast  loved  Me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
them. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  and  when 
they  had  sung  an  hymn,  He 
went  forth,  as  He  was  wont, 
with  His  disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron. 

2  Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  Me  this  night:  for 
it  is  written,  "  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of 
the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad. "  But  after  I  am  risen 
again,  I  will  go  before  you 
into  Galilee, 

3  Peter  answered  and  said 
unto  Him,  Though  all  men 
shall  be  offended  because  of 
Thee,  yet  will  I  never  be  of- 
fended. 

4  25  And  the  Lord  said,  Si- 
mon, Simon,  behold,  Satan 
a  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that 
he  may  sift  you  as  wheat :  but 
I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not :  and  *  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

5  And  he  said  unto  Him, 
Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
Thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

6  And  He  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  That  this  day,  even  in 
this  night,    before    the    cock 


crow  twice,  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  Me. 

7  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently,  If  I  should  die 
with  Thee,  I  will  not  deny  Thee 
in  any  wise.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

8  And  He  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without 
purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  anything?  And  they 
said.  Nothing. 

9  Then  said  He  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  zY,  and  likewise 
Ms  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

10  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomplished  in  Me,  "And 
He  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors : "  for  the  things 
concerning  Me  have  an  end. 

11  And  they  said.  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  are  two  swords. 
And  He  said  unto  them.  It  is 
enough. 

12  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  where  was  a  garden, 
called  Grethsemane:  into  the 
which  He  entered,  and  His 
disciples. 

13  (And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  Him,  knew  the 
place:  for  Jesus  ofttimes  re- 
sorted thither  with  His  disci- 
ples.) 

14  And  He  said  unto  them^ 
Pray  that  ye   enter  not  into 

147 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


fceinptation.  Sit  ye  here,  while 
I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

15  And  He  took  with  Him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zeb- 
edee,  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and 
to  be  very  heavy ; 

16  Then  saith  He  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  Me. 

17  And  He  went  forward  a 
little  further,  and  was  with- 
drawn fi>om  them  about  a 
stone's  dast,  and  kneeled 
down,  and  fell  on  His  face 
on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the 
hour  might  pass  from  Him. 

18  And  He  said,  Abba,  Fa- 
ther, all  things  are  possible 
unto  Thee;  O  My  Father,  if  it 
be  possible,  if  Thou  be  will- 
ing, remove  this  cup  from  Me : 
nevertheless,  not  My  will,  but 
Thine,  be  done. 

19  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  Him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  Him. 

20  And  being  in  an  agony, 
He  prayed  more  earnestly: 
and  His  sweat  was  as  ifc  were 
great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground. 

21  And  He  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  cometh  iinto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow;  and  saith 
unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye?  rise 
and  pray,  lest  y^  enter  into 
temptation. 

148 


22  And  [He]  saith  unto  Peter 
Simon,  sleepestthou?  couldest 
not  thou  watch  with  Me  one 
hour? 

23  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

21  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  and 
spake  the  same  words,  caying, 

0  My  Father,  if  this  cup  may 
not  pass  away  from  Me,  except 

1  drink  it,  Thy  will  be  done. 

25  And  He  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again:  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist 
they  what  to  answer  Him. 

26  And  He  left  them,  and 
went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the 
same  words. 

27  Then  cometh  He  to  His 
disciples  the  third  time,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  it  is 
enough;  behold,  the  hour  is 
at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

28  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  be- 
hold, he  that  betrayeth  Me  is 
at  hand. 

29  And  immediately,  while 
He  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers 
from  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with 
lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons ; 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


30  And  with  liim  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  elders 
of  the  people. 

31  Now  he  that  betrayed 
Him  liad  given  them  a  token, 
saying,  Wliomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  same  is  He;  take 
Him,  hold  Him  fast,  and  lead 
Hi7n  away  safely. 

32  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  [he]  went  before  them, 
and  drew  near  unto  Jesus,  and 
saith,  Hail,  Master,  and  ''kiss- 
ed Him. 

33  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Judas,  betrayest  thou 
the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  } 

34  [Then]  Jesus,  knowing 
all  things  that  should  come 
upon  Him,  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  them.  Whom  seek 
ye? 

35  They  answered  Him,  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  He. 

36  As  soon  then  as  He  had 
said  unto  them,  I  am  He,  they 
went  backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

37  Then  asked  He  them 
again,  Whom  seek  ye?  And 
they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

38  Jesus  answered,  I  have 
told  you  that  I  am  He :  if 
therefore  ye  seek  Me,  let  these 
go  their  way:  (that  the  say- 
ing might  be  fulfilled,  which 
Ho    spake,    Of    them    which 


Thou  gavest  Me   have  I  lost 
none.) 

39  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
Him. 

40  When  they  which  wera 
about  Him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  Him, 
Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  } 

41  Then  Simon  Peter,  hav- 
ing a  sword,  drew  it,  and  smote 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  The 
servant's  name  was  Malchus. 

43  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
He  touched  his  ear,  and  heal- 
ed him. 

43  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Pe- 
ter, Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath  :  for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword.  The  cup  which  My 
Father  hath  given  Me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it? 

44  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can- 
not now  pray  to  My  Father, 
and  He  shall  presently  give 
Me  more  than  twelve  legiona 
of  angels? 

45  But  how  then  shall  the 
Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
thus  it  must  be? 

46  In  that  same  hour  Jesua 
said  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  captains  of  the  temple 
and  the  elders,  which  werfe 
come  to  Him,  Be  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  s  words 
and  staves  for  to  take  Me? 

149 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


47  When  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretch- 
ed forth  no  hands  against  Me : 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

48  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
fook  Him,  and  fled. 

49  And  there  followed  Him 
a  certain  young  man,  having 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his 
naked  body ;  and  the  young 
men  laid  hold  on  him :  and  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled 
from  them  naked. 

50  Then  the  band  and  the 
captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews,  led  Jesus  away  to  Annas 
first;  for  he  was  father-in-law 
to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year. 

51  [Annas]  then  asked  Jesus 
of  His  disciples,  and  of  His 
doctrine. 

52  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
spake  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews  always  resort;  and  in  se- 
cret have  I  said  nothing. 

53  Why  askest  thou  Me  ? 
ask  them  which  heard  Me, 
what  I  have  said  unto  them: 
behold,  they  know  what  I 
said. 

54  And  when  He  had  thus 
Bpoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by,  struck  Jesus 
with  the  palm  of  his  hand. 
Baying,  Answerest  Thou  the 
high  priest  so? 

55  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I 

150 


have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  Me? 

56  Then  took  they  Him, 
and  led  Him  away  bound,  un- 
to Caiaphas  the  high  priest, 
26  and  brought  Him  into  the 
high  priest's  house,  where 
were  assembled  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

57  (Now  Caiaphas  was  he, 
whic'h  gave  counsel  to  the 
Jews,  that  it  was  expedient 
that  one  man  should  die  for 
the  people.) 

58  And  Peter  followed  afar 
off,  and  so  did  another  dis- 
ciple :  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest. 

59  But  Peter  stood  at  the 
door  without.  Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

60  And  the  servants  and 
officers  stood  there,  who  had 
made  a  fire  of  coals  in  the 
midst  of  the  hall,  for  it  was 
cold;  and  they  warmed  them- 
selves :  and  when  they  were 
set  do\vn  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them,  and  warm- 
ed himself. 

61  Now  the  chief  priests, 
and  elders,  and  all  the  coun- 
cil ,     sought     false     witness 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


against  Jesus,  to  put  Him  to 
death;  but  found  none:  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

62  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  Him,  saying, 

63  We  heard  Him  say,  I 
will  destroy  this  temple  that 
is  made  with  hands,  and  with- 
in three  days  I  will  build  an- 
other made  without  hands. 

64  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

65  And  the  high  priest 
arose,  and  stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  Thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  Thee? 

66  But  Jesus  held  His  peace, 
and  answered  nothing.  Again 
the  high  priest  answered,  and 
said  unto  Him,  I  adjure  Thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  Thou 
tell  us  whether  Thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

67  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  : 
and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on  the  right  hand 
of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

68  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying.  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy!  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnesses? 
behold,  now  ye  have  heard  His 
blasphemy  :  what  think  ye  ? 
And  they  all  condemned  Him 
to  be  guilty  of  death. 


69  Then  did  they  spit  in  Hia 
face,  and  buffeted  Him;  and 
the  servants  did  strike  Him 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands; 

70  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  Him,  and  smote 
Him;  and  when  they  had 
blindfolded  Him,  they  struck 
Him  on  the  face,  saying, 
Prophesy  unto  us,  Thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote 
Thee? 

71  And  many  other  things 
blasphemously  spake  they 
against  Him. 

72  IT  Now  Peter  sat  with  the 
servants,  to  see  the  end,  and 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

73  And  the  damsel  that  kept 
the  door,  (one  of  Mie  maids  of 
the  high  priest,)  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  ear- 
nestly looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of 
this  man's  disciples  ?  Thou  also 
wast  wdth  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

74  But  he  denied  before 
them  all,  saying.  Woman,  I 
know  Him  not;  neither  under- 
stand I  what  thou  say  est. 
And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  after  a  little  while 
another  maid  saw  him,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them; 
fhi^felloiD  was  also  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

76  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of 
His  disciples? 

151 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


77  And  again  he  denied  with 
lin  oath,  I  do  not  know  the 
man. 

78  And  about  the  space  of 
one  hour  after,  another  con- 
fidently aflBlrmed,  saying,  Of  a 
truth  this  fellow  also  was 
with  Him;  for  he  is  a  Gali- 
lean. 

79  And  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely 
thou  art  one  of  them :  for  thou 
art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech 
^  bewrayeth  thee. 

80  One  of  the  servants  of 
the  high  priest,  being  Ms  kins- 
man whose  ear  Peter  cut  off, 
saitli,  Did  not  1  see  thee  in  the 
garden  with  Him? 

81  Then  began  he  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  saying^  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest; 
I  know  not  this  man  of  whom 
ye  speak.  And  immediately, 
while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew. 

82  And  the  Lord  turned, 
and  looked  upon  Peter.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  He  had  said 
unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
Me  thnce. 

83  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
morning,  as  soon  as  it 
was  day,  the  chief  priests  held 
a  consultation  with  the  elders 

152 


of  the  people,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  whole  « council,  anci 
took  counsel  against  Jesu^ 
to  put  Him  to  death.  And 
[they]  led  Him  into  their 
5  council,  saying, 

2  Art  Thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.  And  He  said  unto  them, 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  be- 
lieve ;  and  if  I  also  ask  you^  ye 
will  not  answer  Me,  nor  let 
Me  go. 

3  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 

4  Then  said  they  all.  Art 
Thou  then  the  Son  of  God? 
And  He  said  unto  them.  Ye 
say  that  I  am. 

5  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  ?  for 
we  ourselves  have  heard  of 
His  own  mouth. 

6  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  them  arose,  and^  when 
they  had  bound  Jesus,  they 
led  Him  unto  the  hall  of 
judgment,  and  delivered  Him 
to  Pontius  Pilate  the  gov- 
ernor. 

7  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  Him,  when  he  saw 
that  He  was  condemned,  re- 
pented himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned 
in  that  1  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood. 

8  And  they  said,  AVhat  M 
tliat  to  us :  see  thou  to  that. 


CHAPTER   XLVI. 


9  And  he  cast  down  the 
pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
and  departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them 
into  the  treasury,  because  it  is 
the  price  of  blood. 

11  And  they  took  counsel, 
and  bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field,  to  bury  stran- 
gers in.  Wherefore  that  field 
was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  day. 

12  Then  was  fulfiUed  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying,  ' '  And 
they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  Him  that 
was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value; 
and  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me." 

13  And  Jesus  stood  before 
the  governor ;  and  it  was  early ; 
and  [the  Jews]  themselves 
went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  de- 
filed ;  but  that  they  might  eat 
the  passover. 

14  Pilate  then  went  out  un- 
to them,  and  said.  What  accu- 
sation bring  ye  against  this 
man? 

15  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  He  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  Him  up  unto  thee. 

16  Then    said    Pilate   unto 


them,  Take  ye  Him,  and  judge 
Him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death : 

17  (That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  He 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
He  should  die.) 

18  And  they  began  to  ac- 
cuse Him,  saying.  We  found 
this  fellow  perverting  the  na- 
tion, and  forbidding  to  give 
tribute  to  Caesar,  saying  that 
He  Himself  is  Christ  a  king. 

19  And  when  He  was  accused, 
He  answered  nothing.  Then 
said  Pilate  unto  Him,  An- 
swerest  Thou  nothing?  Hear- 
est  Thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against 
Thee  } 

20  And  He  answered  him  to 
never  a  word;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  great- 

21  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto 
Him,  Art  Thou  the  Blng  of 
the  Jews? 

22  Jesus  answered  him,  Say- 
est  thou  this  thing  of  thyself, 
or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  Me? 

23  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  deliver- 
ed Thee  unto  me:  what  hast 
Thou  done? 

24  Jesus  answered.  My  king- 
dom is  not   of  this  world:  if 

153 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


My  kingdom  were  of  this 
world,  then  would  My  servants 
fight,  that  I  should  not  be  de- 
livered to  the  Jews:  but  now 
is  My  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

25  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
Him,  Art  Thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered,  ^Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  T 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  My  voice. 

26  Pilate  saith  unto  Him, 
What  is  truth?  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again,  and  saith  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  to  the  peo- 
ple, I  find  in  Him  no  fault 
at  all. 

27  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  through- 
out all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

28  When  Pilate  heard  of 
Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the 
man  were  a  Galilean. 

29  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  He  belonged  unto  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  sent  Him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

30  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  desirous  to  see  Him 
of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  Him ; 
and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  Him. 

154 


31  Then  he  questioned  witV 
Him  in  many  words;  but  Hw 
answered  him  nothing. 

32  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  Him. 

33  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  Him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  ^zm,  and  arrayed  Him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
Him  again  to  Pilate. 

34  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together;  for  before,  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

35  When  [Pilate]  was  set 
down  on  the  judgment  seat, 
his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying, 
Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  just  man:  for  I  have  suf- 
fered many  things  this  day  in 
a  dream  because  of  Him. 

36  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 
said  unto  them, 

37  Ye  have  brought  this  man 
unto  me,  as  one  that  pervert- 
eth  the  people;  and,  behold,  I, 
having  examined  lii)?i  before 
you,  have  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  Him : 

38  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him ;  and,  lo,  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  is  done 
unto  Him. 

39  I  will  therefore  chastise 
Him,  and  release  Ili7n. 

40  Now  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 


CHAPTER  XLYI. 


the  people  a  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desu*ed. 

41  And  they  had  then  a  nota- 
ble prisoner,  called  Barabbas, 
(who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der committed  in  the  insurrec- 
tion, was  cast  into  prison ;  who 
lay  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection  with  him.) 

42  And  the  multitude  cry- 
ing aloud  began  to  desire  him 
to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto 
them ;  (for  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.) 

43  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Ye  have  a  custom, 
that  I  should  release  unto  you 
one  at  the  passover.  Whom 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ,  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  Whether  of  the  twain 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you? 

44  (For  he  knew  that  the 
chief  priests  had  delivered 
Him  for  envy.) 

45  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multi- 
tude that  they  should  ask  that 
he  should  release  Barabbas 
unto  them,  and  destroy  Jesas. 
And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
Baying,  Away  with  this  man^ 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas ! 

46  Pilate  theiefore,  willing 
to  release  Jesus,  spake  again 
to  them. 


47  Then  cried  they  all  agam, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas I  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

48  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  then  that  I  shall  do 
with  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ?  Tliey  all  cried  out, 
Crucify  Him!  crucify  Him! 

49  Then  said  Pilate  unto 
them  the  third  time,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  He  done  ? 
And  ihey  cried  out  the 
moro  exceedingly,  Crucify 
Him  ! 

50  And  he  said  unto  them, 
I  have  found  no  cause  of 
death  in  Him  :  I  will  there- 
fore chastise  Him,  and  let  Him 

go* 

51  Pilate  therefore  took  Je- 
sus, and  scourged  Him. 

52  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  called  Pretori- 
um;  and  gathered  unto  Him 
the  whole  band. 

53  And  they  stripped  Him, 
and  put  on  Him  a  purple  robe ; 
and  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  His  head,  and  a  reed  in 
His  right  hand:  and  they  bow- 
ed the  knee  before  Him,  and 
began  to  salute  Him,  and 
mocked  Him,  saying,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews! 

54  And  they  sinote  Him  on 
the  head  with  a  reed,  and 
did  spit  upon  Him,  and  bow 

155 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


lug    their   knees   worshipped 
Him. 

55  Pilate  [then]  went  forth 
again  [unto  the  Jews]  and 
saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I 
bring  Him  forth  to  you,  that 
ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  Him. 

56  Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Behold 
the  man ! 

57  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  ofl3.cers  saw  Him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify 
Him  I  crucify  Him  I  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  Him, 
and  crucify  Him :  for  1  find  no 
fault  in  Him. 

58  The  Jews  answered  him, 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  He  ought  to  die,  because 
He  made  Himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

59  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid;  and  went  again 
into  the  judgment  hall,  and 
saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art 
Thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him 
no  answer. 

60  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
Him,  Speakest  Thou  not  unto 
me?  knowest  Thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  Thee, 
and  have  power  to  release 
Thee? 

61  Jesus  answered,  Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against    Me,    except    it    were 

156 


given  thee  from  above :  there* 
fore  he  that  delivered  Me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

62  And  from  thenceforth 
Pilate  sought  to  release  Him : 
but  th3  Jews  cried  out,  say- 
ing. If  thou  let  this  man  go, 
thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend: 
whosoever  maketh  himself  a 
king,  speaketh  against  Caesar. 

63  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement, 
but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

64  And  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  passover,  and 
about  the  sixth  hour:  and  he 
saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King! 

65  But  they  cried  out,  Away 
with  Him  !  away  with  Him  ! 
crucify  Him  1  Pilate  saith  un- 
to them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King? 

66  The  chief  priests  answer- 
ed, We  have  no  king  but  Cae- 
sar! And  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  requiring 
that  He  might  be  crucitied. 

67  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person :  gee 
ye  to  it. 

68  Then  answered  all  the 
people,    and  said,   His  blood 


CHAPTER  XL VII. 


be  on   us,   and    on    our  chil- 
dren! 

69  And  the  voices  of  them 
and  of  the  chief  priests  pre- 
vailed: and  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  gave  sen- 
tence that  it  should  be  as 
they  required. 

70  And  he  released  unto 
them  him  that  for  sedition 
and  murder  was  cast  into  pris- 
on, whom  they  had  desired; 
but  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their 
will. 

71  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  Him,  they  took  off 
the  purple  robe  from  Him, 
and  put  His  own  clothes  on 
Him,  and  led  Him  out  to  cru- 
cify Him. 

CHAPTER  XL VII. 

AND  He,  bearing  His  cross, 
went  forth.  And  as  they 
led  Him  away,  they  laid  hold 
upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian, 
who  passed  by,  coming  out  of 
the  country,  the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that  he 
might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

2  And  there  followed  Him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewail- , 
ed  and  lamented  Him.  I 

3  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  Me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
your  children. 

4  For  behold  the  days  are 


coming,  in  the  which  they 
shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  bar- 
ren, and  the  wombs  that  never 
bare,  and  the  paps  which 
never  gave  suck. 

5  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on 
us;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

6  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry? 

7  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with 
Him  to  be  put  to  death. 

8  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Calvary, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew, 
Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  a 
place  of  a  skull,  they  gave 
Him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh; 
but  when  He  had  tasted  there- 
of. He  would  not  drink. 

9  And  there  they  crucified 
Him,  and  the  malefactors  with 
Him,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 

10  And  the  Scripture  was 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  "And 
He  was  numbered  with  the 
transgressors. " 

11  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them  ;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do ! 

12  And  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
His  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  His  coat :  now  the 
coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout. 

157 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


13  They  said  therefore 
among  themselves,  Let  us  not 
rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it, 
whose  it  shall  be:  (that  the 
Scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet, 

14  "They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  for 
my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots.") 
These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did. 

15  And  it  was  the  third  hour 
[when]    they    crucified    Him; 
and  sitting  down,  they  watch- 
ed Him  there. 

16  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  on  the  cross  over  His 
head  His  accusation.  And 
the  writing  was,  THIS  IS  JE- 
SUS OF  NAZARETH,  THE 
KING   OP  THE   JEWS. 

17  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews  ;  (for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city;)  and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 
and  Latin. 

18  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the  Jews; 
but  that  He  said,  I  am  King 
of  the  Jews. 

19  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

20  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  Him,  say- 
ing. He  saved  others ;  let  Him 
eave  Himself,  if  He  bo  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God. 

158 


21  And  the  soldiers  alsf 
mocked  Him,  coming  to  Him, 
and  offering  Him  vinegar,  and 
saying,  If  Thou  be  the  King 
of  the  Jews,  save  Thyself! 

22  And  they  that  passed  by 
reviled  Him,  and  railed  on 
Him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying,  Ah,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  andbuild- 
est  it  in  three  days,  save  Thy- 
self !  If  Thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  come  down  from  the 
cross! 

23  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  Him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said.  He 
saved  others ;  Himself  He  can- 
not save! 

24  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see,  and 
we  will  believe  Him, 

25  He  trusted  in  God;  let 
Him  deliver  Him  now,  if  He 
will  have  Him :  for  He  said,  I 
am  the  Son  of  God. 

26  And  one  of  the  thieves 
also  which  were  crucified  with 
Him,  cast  the  same  in  His 
teeth,  and  railed  on  Him,  say- 
ing. If  Thou  be  Christ,  save 
Thyself  and  us. 

27  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation? 

28  And  we  indeed  justly; 
for  we  receive  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds:  but  this  man 
hath  done  notliing  amiss. 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 


29  And  lie  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when 
Thou  comest  into  Thy  king- 
dom. 

30  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  1  say  unto  thee,  To-day 
ehalt  thou  be  with  Me  in  para- 
iise. 

31  Now  there  stood  by  the 
«ross  of  Jesus  His  mother, 
and  His  mother's  sister,  Mary 
the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene. 

32  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
His  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  He  loved. 
He  saith  unto  His  mother, 
Woman,  behold  thy  son ! 

33  Then  saith  He  to  the  dis- 
3iple.  Behold  thy  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

34  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

35  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani?  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. My  God,  My  God,  why 
hast  Thou  forsaken  Me? 

36  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  ^^, 
said.  Behold,  He  calleth  Elias. 

37  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  ac- 
complished, that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I 
thirst. 

38  Now  there  was  set  a  ves- 
sel full  of  vinegar :  and  straight- 


way one  of  them  ran,  and  took 
a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed 
[of]  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  Hia 
mouth. 

39  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  take  Him  down. 

40  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  He  said. 
It  is  finished:  and  when  He 
had  cried  again  with  a  loud 
voice.  He  said.  Father,  into 
Thy  hands  I  commend  My 
spirit:  and  having  said  thus. 
He  bowed  His  head,  and  yield- 
ed up  the  ghost. 

41  And,  behold,  the  vail  of 
the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
in  the  midst,  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom ;  and  the  earth  did 
quake,  and  the  rocks  rent, 
and  the  graves  were  opened. 

42  Now  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  Him, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  [and]  that  He  so 
cried  out,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God! 

43  And  the  centurion  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 

44  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight, 
beholding  the  things  which 
were  done,  smote  their  breasts, 

'  and  returned. 

159 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


45  And  all  His  acquaintance, 
end  the  women  that  followed 
Him  from  Galilee,  ministering 
unto  Him,  and  came  up  with 
Him  unto  Jerusalem,  stood 
afar  off,  beholding  these 
things ; 

46  Among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  the  less  and  of 
Joses,  and  Salome,  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children,  and 
many  other  women,  who  also, 
when  He  was  in  Gralilee,  fol- 
lowed Him,  and  ministered 
unto  Him. 

47  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day,)  besought 
Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might 
be  taken  away. 

48  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  Him. 

49  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  tliat  He  was 
dead  aheady,  they  brake  not 
His  legs:  but  one  of  the  sol- 
diers with  a  spear  pierced  His 
side,  and  forthwith  came  there 
out  blood  and  water. 

50  And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true; 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

5t  For    these    things    were 
160 


done,  that  the  Scripturs 
should  be  fulfilled,  "A  bone 
of  Him  shall  not  be  broken. 
52  And  again  another  Scrip 
ture  saith,  "They  shall  look 
on  Him  whom  they  pierced. " 

CHAPTER  XLYIIL 

AND,  behold,  thei'e  was  a 
rich  man  of  Arimathea, 
a  city  of  the  Jews,  named  Jo- 
seph, an  honourable  counsel- 
lor, a  good  and  just  man; 

2  (The  same  had  not  con- 
sented to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them,)  who  also  himself 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

3  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day 
before  the  sabbath,  this  'tnan, 
being  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but 
secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto 
Pilate,  and  craved  the  body 
of  Jesus. 

4  And  Pilate  marvelled  if 
He  were  already  dead:  and 
calling wwto Mmt\\e  centurion, 
he  asked  him  whether  He  had 
been  any  while  dead. 

5  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  commanded 
the  body  to  be  delivered  to 
Joseph. 

6  Joseph  therefore  bouuht 
fine  linen,  and  took  down  the 
body  of  Jesus,  and  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean  linen  cloth; 

7  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus,  (which  at  the  first  came 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 


to  Jesus  by  night,)  andbrought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pound  weight. 

8  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  lin- 
en clothes  with  the  spices,  as 
the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to 
bury. 

9  Now  in  the  place  where 
He  was  crucified,  there  was  a 
garden;  and  in  the  garden  a 
new  sepulchre,  [Joseph's]  own 
new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn 
out  in  the  rock ;  wherein  never 
man  before  was  laid. 

10  There  laid  they  Jesus 
therefore  because  of  the  Jews' 
preparation  day  ;  for  the  sep- 
ulchre was  nigh  at  hand. 

11  And  [they]  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

12  And  the  women  also, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other 
Mary,  the  mother  of  Joses, 
which  came  with  Him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
sitting  over  against  the  sepul- 
chre, beheld  the  sepulchre, 
and  how  His  body  was  laid. 

13  And  that  day  was  the 
preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on. 

14  And  they  returned,  and 
prepared  spices  and  oint- 
ments; and  rested  the  sabbath 
day  according  to  the  command- 
ment. 

15  ^  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepa- 
ration,  the  chief   priests  and 


Pharisees  came  together  un- 
to Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  re- 
member that  that  deceiver 
said,  while  He  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again. 

16  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  His 
disciples  come  by  night,  and 
steal  Him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead:  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

17  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Ye  have  a  watch  :  go  your 
way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye 
can. 

18  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

19  And  when  the  sabbath 
was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James, 
and  Salome,  27  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  Him. 

20  And  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  behold  there  was  a 
great  earthquake :  for  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and 
28  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

21  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment 
white  as  snow  :  and  for  fear 
of  him  the  keepers  did  shake, 
and  became  as  dead  men. 

22  And  many  bodies  of  the 

161 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


saints  which  slept,  arose,  and 
came  out  of  the  graves  after 
[the]  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appear- 
ed unto  many. 

23  IF  And  very  early  in  the 
morning,  when  it  was  yet 
dark,  came  Mary  Magdalene 
and  the  other  Mary  to  the  sep- 
ulchre, bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  other  [women]  with 
them. 

24  And  they  said  among 
themselves.  Who  shall  roll  us 
away  the  stone  from  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre? 

25  And  when  they  looked, 
they  saw  that  the  stone  was 
rolled  away:  for  it  was  very 
great. 

26  Then  runneth  [Mary  Mag- 
dalene] and  Cometh  to  Simon 
Peter,  and  to  the  other  disci- 
ple, whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of 
the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  Him ! 

27  [But  the  other  women] 
entered  into  the  sepulchre, 
and  saw  a  young  man  sitting 
on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a 
long  white  garment;  and  they 
were  affrighted. 

28  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  women. 
Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know  that 
ye  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  crucified  :  He  is 
not  here:  for  He  is  risen,  as 

1G2 


He   said!     Behold   the  place 
where  they  laid  Him. 

29  And  go  quickly,  and  tell 
His  disciples  and  Peter,  that 
He  is  risen  from  the  dead  ; 
and,  behold,  He  goeth  before 
you  into  Gralilee  as  He  said  un- 
to you ;  there  shall  ye  see  Him : 
lo,  I  have  told  you! 

30  And  they  went  out  quick  • 
ly,  and  fled  from  the  sepul- 
chre ;  for  they  trembled  and 
were  amazed. 

31  And  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  shining  gar- 
ments. And  as  they  were 
afraid,  and  bowed  down  their 
faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 
unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the 
living  among  the  dead?  He  is 
not  here,  but  is  risen  ! 

32  Remember  how  He  spake 
unto  you  when  He  was  yet  in 
Galilee,  saying,  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and 
be  crucified,  and  the  third  day 
rise  again. 

33  And  they  remembered 
His  words,  and  departed 
quickly  from  the  sepulchre 
with  fear  and  great  joy;  nei- 
ther said  they  anything  to  any 
man,  for  they  were  afraid,  but 
did  run  to  bring  His  disciples 
word. 

34  Now  when  they  were  go- 
ing, behold,  some  of  the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 


CHAPTER  XL  VIII. 


35  And  when  they  were  as- 
sembled with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  nioney  unto  the  soldiers, 
saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  Him. 
away  while  we  slept. 

36  And  if  this  come  to  the 
ifovemor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

37  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught : 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

38  TF  [Now  when  Mary  Mag- 
dalene came]  to  Simon  Peter, 
and  to  the  other  disciple, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them,  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  Him, 
then  arose  Peter,  and  went 
forth,  and  that  other  disciple, 
and  came  to  the  sepulchre. 

39  So  they  ran  both  together: 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to 
the  sepulchre. 

40  And  he  stooping  down, 
and  loohing  in^  saw  the  linen 
clothes  lying;  yet  went  he  not 
in. 

41  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  laid  by  them- 
selves; 

42  And  the  napkin  that  was 
about  His  head,  not  lyiog  with 


the  linen  clothes,  bat  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

43  Then  went  in  also  that 
other  disciple,  which  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he 
saw,  and  believed. 

44  For  as  yet  they  knew 
not  the  Scripture,  that  He 
must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

45  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home,  wondering  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass, 

46  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head, 
and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

47  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  Him. 

48  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She  suppos- 
ing Him  to  be  the  garden- 
er, saith  unto  Him,  Sir,  if 
thou  have  borne  Him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid 
Him,  and  I  will  take  Him 
away. 

163 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


50  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary!  She  turned  herself,  and 
saith  unto  Him,  Rabboni  ! 
which  is  to  say.  Master! 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Touch  Me  not;  for  I  am  not 
yet  ascended  to  My  Father: 
but  go  to  My  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
My  Fatlier,  and  your  Father; 
and  to  My  God,  and  your  God. 

53  Mary  Magdalene  came 
and  told  the  disciples  that  she 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that 
He  had  spoken  these  things 
unto  her. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

n^OW  when  Jesus  was  risen 
-l-N  early  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  He  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
He  had  cast  seven  devils. 

2  And  she  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  Him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

3  And  they,  when  they  bad 
heard  that  He  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

4  And  as  Joanna,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  the 
other  women  that  were  with 
them,  went  to  tell  His  disci- 
ples [that  He  was  risen  from 
the  dead],  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail  ! 

5  And  they  came  and  held 
Him  by  the  feet,  and  worship- 
ped Him. 

6  Then    said     Jesus     unto 

164 


them.  Be  not  afraid:  go  tell 
My  brethren  that  they  go  intc 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
see  Me. 

7  And  they  went  and  told 
all  these  things  unto  the  elev- 
en, and  to  all  the  rest;  and 
their  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  tales,  and  they  believed 
them  not. 

8  After  that  He  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of 
them,  that  same  day,  as  they 
walked  into  the  country  to  a 
village  called  Emmaus,  which 
was  from  Jerusalem  about 
threescore  furlongs. 

9  And  they  talked  together 
of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  Himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with 
them.  But  their  eyes  were 
holden  that  they  should  not 
know  Him. 

11  And  He  said  unto  them. 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,  «as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad? 

12  And  the  one  of  them, 
whose  name  was  Cleopas,  an- 
swering said  unto  Him,  Art 
Thou  ^  only  a  stranger  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to 
pass  there  in  these  days? 

13  And  Hq  said  unto  them, 
What  things?    And  they  said 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


nnto  Him,  Concerning  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  pro- 
phet mighty  in  deed  and  word 
before  God  and  all  the  peo- 
ple: 

14  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  Him 
to  be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  Him. 

15  But  we  trusted  that  it 
had  been  He  which  should 
have  redeemed  Israel :  and  be- 
side all  this,  to-day  is  the  third 
day  since  these  things  were 
done. 

16  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early 
at  the  sepulchre ; 

17  And  when  they  found  not 
His  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vis- 
ion of  angels,  which  said  that 
He  was  alive. 

18  And  certain  of  them 
which  were  with  us,  went  to 
the  sepulchre,  and  found  it 
even  so  as  the  women  had 
said:  but  Him  they  saw  not. 

19  Then  He  said  unto  them, 
O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken! 

20  «^  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  His  glory? 

21  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets.  He  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the 
Scriptures,  the  things  concern- 
ing Himself. 


22  And  they  drew  nigh  untc 
the  village,  whither  they  went: 
and  He  made  as  though  He 
would  have  gone  further:  but 
they  constrained  Him,  saying, 
Abide  with  us ;  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  far 
spent.  And  He  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  aa 
He  sat  at  meat  with  them.  He 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

24  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  Him ;  and 
He  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

25  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  He  talked 
with  us  by  the  way,  and  while 
He  opened  to  us  the  Scrip- 
tures? 

26  And  they  rose  up  the 
same  hour,  and  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, (being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,)  and  found  the  [disci- 
ples] gathered  together  at 
meat,  and  them  that  were  with 
them,  sajing.  The  Lord  is 
risen  indeed,  and  hath  appear- 
ed to  Simon. 

37  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
He  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 

28  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
[and]  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled, for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
Jesus  Himself    stood  in    the 

165 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


midst  of  thorn,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  he  unto  you. 

29  But  they  were  terrified 
and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  had  seem  a  spirit. 

80  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled?  and  why 
do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts  ? 

31  Behold  My  hands  and 
My  feet,  that  it  is  I  Myself: 
handle  Me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as 
ye  see  Me  have. 

32  And  when  He  had  thus 
spoken.  He  shewed  them  His 
hands  and  feet,  and  His  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

33  And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy,  and  won- 
dered. He  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

31  And  they  gave  Him  a 
piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of 
an  honeycomb :  and  He  took  it^ 
and  did  eat  before  them. 

35  And  He  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief  and  hard- 
ness of  heart,  because  they 
beheved  not  them  wliich  had 
seen  Him  after  He  was  risen. 

36  And  He  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  Me. 

37  Then    opened   He   their 

166 


understanding,  that  thej 
might  understand  the  Scrip- 
tures, 

38  And    said     unto    them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it 
behooved  Christ  to  suffer,  and. 
to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third 
day: 

39  And  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  His  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

40  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

41  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  <^  every 
creature. 

42  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be 
*  damned. 

43  And  these  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe ;  In  My 
name  shall  they  cast  out  dev- 
ils ;  they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues;  they  shall  take  up 
serpents ;  and  if  they  drink 
any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not 
hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

44  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you:  as 
My  Father  hath  sent  Me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

45  And  when  He  had  said 
this,  He  breathed  on  them, 
and  salth  unto  them.  Receive 
ye  the  Holy  Ghost.     Whose* 


CHAPTER  L. 


soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are 
remitted  unto  theia  ;  and 
whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

46  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didy mus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

47  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  We  have 
eeen  the  Lord!  But  he  said 
unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  His  hands  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  His  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

48  And  after  eight  days, 
again  His  disciples  were  with- 
in, and  Thomas  wdth  them  : 
then  came  Jesus,  the  doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said.  Peace  he  un- 
to you. 

49  Then  saith  He  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
behold  My  hands;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  My  side ;  and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing. 

50  And  Thomas  answered 
and  said  unto  Him,  My  Lord 
and  my  God. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Thomas,  because  thou  hast 
seen  Me,  thou  hast  believed: 
blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
lieved. 

CHAPTER  L. 
•     A    FTER  these  things  Jesus 
-^-j-  shewed  Himself  agam  to 


the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Ti 
berias;  and  on  this  wise  shew* 
ed  He  Himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called 
Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of 
Cana  in  G^ilee,  and  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of 
His  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say 
unto  him.  We  also  go  with 
thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  a  ship  immedi- 
ately ;  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  Bub  when  the  morning 
was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on 
the  shore;  but  the  disciples 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  have  ye  any 
meat?  They  answered  Him, 
No. 

6  And  He  said  unto  them, 
Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side 
of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it 
for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved,  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord!  Now 
when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  Jiis 
fisher's  coat  unto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  him- 
self into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  a  little  ship,  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 

167 


THE  LIFE  OF  OUR  LORD. 


it  were  Wo  hundred  cubits,) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire 
of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid 
thoreon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye 
have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up, 
and  drew  the  net  to  land.  fuU 
of  great  fishes,  an  hundred 
and  fifty  and  three  :  and  for 
all  there  were  so  many,  yet 
was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Come  and  dine.  And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  ask  Him, 
Who  art  Thou?  knowing  that 
it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third 
time  that  Jesus  shewed  Him- 
self to  His  disciples,  after 
that  He  was  risen  from  the 
dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  love^st 
thou  Me  more  than  these  ? 
He  saith  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord; 
Thou  knowest  that  I  love 
Thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  My  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  Me?  He 
eaith  unto  Him,  Yea,  Lord ; 
Thou     knowest    that    I    love 

1G8 


Thee.      He    saith    unto  hin^ 
Feed  My  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  Me  ?  Peter 
was  grieved  because  He  said 
unto  him  the  third  time, 
Lovest  thou  Me.^  And  he 
said  unto  Him,  Lord,  Thou 
knowest  all  things  ;  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  Thee.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  him,  Feed  My 
sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and 
walkedst  whither  thou  would- 
est:  but  when  thou  shalt  be 
old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee 
whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  He,  signify- 
ing by  what  death  he  should 
glorify  God.  And  when  He 
had  spoken  this,  He  saith  un- 
to him,  Follow  Me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning 
about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved,  folio \ving;  which 
also  leaned  on  His  breast  at 
supper,  and  said,  Lord,  which 
is  he  that  betrayeth  Thee? 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith 
to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall 
this  man  do  t- 

22  Jesus  saith  uifto  him,  If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow 
thou  Me. 

23  Then   went   this    saying 


CHAPTER  L. 


abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him,  He  shall  not  die ;  but.  If 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifleth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things  :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is 
true. 

25  After  that,  the  eleven 
disciples  went  away  into  Gali- 
lee, into  a  mountain  where 
Jesus  had  appointed  them : 
[and]  He  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once ; 
of  whom  the  greater  part  re- 
main unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

2Q  And  when  they  saw  Him, 
they  worshipped  Him  :  but 
some  doubted. 

27  And  Jesus  came  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  All 
power  is  given  unto  Me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth. 

28  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost:  ; 

29  Teaching    them    to    ob- ' 
serve  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have   commanded   you:    and, 
lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  \ 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

30  After  that.  He  was  seen 
of  James ;  then  of  all  the  apos- 
tles; to  whom  also  He  shewed 
Himself  alive  after  His  passion 


by  many  infallible  proofs,  be- 
ing  seen  of  them  forty  days, 
and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of 
God: 

31  And,  being  assembled 
together  with  them,  command- 
ed them  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  He,  ye 
have  heard  of  Me. 

32  For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

33  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together  [at  Jerusalem], 
they  asked  of  Him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  Thou  at  this  time 
restore  agaui  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  ? 

34  And  He  'said  unto  them. 
It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the 
times  or  the  seasons,  which 
the  Father  hath  put  in  His 
own  power. 

35  But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  Me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

30  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  My  Father  upon 
you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city 
of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  en- 
dued with  power  from  on  high, 

37  So  then,  after  the  Lord 
169 


THE  LIFE  OF  OTJR  LORD. 


had  spoken  these  things  unto 
them,  He  led  them  out  as  far 
as  to  Bethany,  unto  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  from 
Jerusalem  a  sabbath  day's 
journey,  and  He  lifted  up  His 
hands,  and  blessed  them. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  He  blessed  them,  He 
was  parted  from  them,  and, 
while  they  beheld.  He  was 
taken  up  into  heaven,  and  a 
cloud  received  Him  out  of  their 
eight. 

39  And  while  they  looked 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as 
He  went  up,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 
parel ; 

40  Which  also  said.  Ye  men 
of  GaUlee,  why  stand  ye  gaz- 
ing up  into  heaven?  this  same 
Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from 
you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 

170 


in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
Him  go  into  heaven. 

41  Then  they  worshipped 
Him,  and  returned  to  Jerusa* 
lem  with  great  joy; 

42  And  were  continually  in 
the  temple,  praising  and  bless- 
ing God. 


43  IT  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  His  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book : 

44  But  these  are  written, 
that  ye  might  believe  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God;  and  that  believing,  ye 
might  have  life  through  His 
name. 

45  And  [the  disciples]  went 
forth,  and  preached  every 
where,  the  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following. 


NOTES 

Olf  THB 

LIFE   OF   OUR   LORD 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  following  simple  notes  relate  chiefly  to  the  chronological  arrange 
ment  or  order  of  harmony,  adopted  in  this  work,  and  are  intended  for  the 
Batisfaction  of  readers.  Such  points  as  are  likely  to  raise  a  question  in 
the  mind  of  one  well  acquainted  with  the  Gospel  history,  have  been 
touched  upon  in  these  notes  ;  and  it  is  believed  that  those  that  have  not 
been  treated,  can,  in  most  instances,  be  made  clear  by  a  reference  to  the 
Evangelists  themselves,  and  a  careful  comparison  of  their  statements.  It 
has  long  since,  however,  been  decided  to  be  a  matter  of  impossibility  to 
determine  with  absolute  certainty  the  order  of  events  in  our  Saviour's 
life ;  nor  is  it  important  that  this  should  be  determined.  To  quote  the 
words  of  another:  "Against  any  harmony  which  can  be  devised,  some 
plausible  objection  could  be  urged.  On  this  subject  no  two  writers  have 
ever  been  exactly  agreed,  and  this  alone  is  suflScient  to  prove  that  the 
Gospel  notices  of  chroDology  are  too  incomplete  to  render  certainty  attain- 
able. In  deciding  upon  a  particular  sequence  of  events,  we  can  only  say 
that  such  a  sequence  appears  to  us  a  probable  one,  not  by  any  means  that 
we  regard  it  as  certain." 

NOTES. 

I. 

THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH. 

Chapter  vi  8-19. 

The  accounts  of  this  event  as  narrated  by  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  and 
Stu  Luke,  have  been  here  interwoven,  and  treated  as  relating  to  the  same 
occasion,  owing  to  certain  convincing  arguments  in  favor  of  their  identity, 

171 


NOTES. 

given  by  Alford  as  follows :  (1)  "Though  it  is  not  of  itself  impoBsible  thai 
two  such  visits  should  have  happened,  yet  (with  the  sole  exception  of  Je- 
rusalem for  obvious  reasons)  our  Lord  did  not  ordinarily  revisit  those 
places  where  He  had  been  thus  rejected.  (2)  That  He  shordd  have  been 
thus  treated  at  His  first  visit,  and  then  marvelled  at  their  unbelief  on  Hia 
second,  is  utterly  impoisiUe,  (3)  That  the  same  question  should  have  been 
asked  on  both  occasions,  and  answered  by  our  Lord  with  the  same  pro- 
verbial expression,  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable." 

11. 
THE  CALL  OF  PETER  AND  ANDREW,  JAMES  AND  JOHN.      - 
Chapter  vi.  24-27. 

After  diligent  study  of  the  sacred  text,  and  of  various  Biblical  authori- 
ties, the  conclusion  has  been  reached  that  the  accounts  of  St.  Matthew 
and  St.  Mark  of  this  event  are  identical,  and  are  to  be  considered  as  relat- 
ing to  lYiQ  final  call  of  these  disciples  ;  while  St.  Luke,  in  Chap.  v.  1-11  of 
his  gospel,  refers  to  an  incident  that  happened  later.  (1)  Because  St.  Luke 
makes  no  mention  of  any  call  having  been  given  to  the  disciples  in  his  nar- 
rative, whereas  in  the  accounts  of  the  other  Evangelists,  a  positive  com- 
mand was  given  to  them  by  our  Lord  to  follow  Him.  (2)  They  were  as 
yet  only  disciples,  not  apostles,  and  therefore  not  so  entirely  separated 
unto  the  following  of  their  Lord  as  to  preclude  them  from  occasionally 
pursuing  their  original  calling.  (3)  In  the  narratives  of  both  St.  Matthew 
and  St.  Mark,  Simon  and  Andrew  were  casting  a  net  into  the  sea,  and 
James  and  John  were  mending  their  nets,  while  St.  Luke  records  that  the 
fishermen  were  gone  out  of  the  boats  and  were  washing  i\i^\v  nets.  (4)  The 
accounts  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark  agree  in  every  particular,  with  this 
exception,  that  St.  Matthew  omits  to  mention  the  presence  of  the  hired 
servants.  The  reader  need  only  compare  Matt.  iv.  18-22  with  Mark  i.  16-20, 
sentence  by  sentence,  to  be  assured  that  the  event  has  been  recorded  with 
the  most  wonderful  exactness  and  minute  attention  to  detail ;  and  in  order 
to  be  convinced  that  only  upon  the  supposition  of  the  miracle  related  in 
Luke  V.  1-11  having  been  wrought  at  a  subsequent  time,  can  its  omission 
in  the  circumstantial  narratives  of  these  two  Evangelists  be  accounted 
for.  Alford  regards  the  event  as  given  by  St.  Luke  as  "  distinct  from  ^  and 
having  happened  at  a  later  period  than'''*  that  referred  to  by  St.  Matthew  and 
Bt.  Mark. 

172 


NOTES. 

m. 

HEALING  OF  THE  LEPER. 
Chapter  vii.  1-8. 

A  careful  comparison  of  the  separate  accounts  of  this  miracle  as  given 
by  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  and  St.  Luke,  has  led  to  its  being  placed  here 
instead  of  directly  after  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. :  (1)  Because  this  entire 
aiTangement  agrees  perfectly  with  the  chronology  of  both  St.  Mark  and  St. 
Luke.  (2)  St.  Luke  makes  two  statements  in  the  7th  chapter  of  his  gospel, 
which  seem  to  render  it  impossible  that  this  miracle  should  have  been  per- 
formed immediately  after  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  viz  :  (a)  that  "when 
Jesus  had  ended  all  these  sayings.  He  entered  into  Capernaum,^^  and  (&) 
that  "  tJie  day  after  Ke  went  into  a  city  called  Nain."  If  the  leper  had  been 
healed  when  our  Lord  came  down  from  the  mountain,  these  two  state- 
ments of  St.  Luke  would  appear  to  be  dii-ectly  at  variance  with  his  own 
account  of  the  consequences  of  the  miracle,  chap.  v.  15,  16,  and  that  of 
St.  Mark,  chap.  i.  45 ;  ii.  1.  For  if  this  miracle  be  made  immediately  to 
follow  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  its  result,  which  was  the  necessary  re- 
tirement of  our  Lord  to  the  wilderness  for  some  days,  must  also  be  allowed 
room,  thus  rendering  it  extremely  difficult  to  account  for  the  fact  stated 
by  St.  Luke,  that  "the  day  after"  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  "He  went 
into  a  city  called  Nain."  (3)  If  our  Lord  had  performed  this  cure  in  the 
presence  of  the  great  multitudes  that  followed  Him  as  He  descended  from 
the  mountain,  He  would  hardly  have  said  to  the  leper :  "  See  thou  tell  no 
man,"  nor  is  it  probable  that  the  leper,  being  unclean,  would  have  been 
allowed  to  approach  Him  while  surrounded  by  the  crowd.  (4)  If  the 
reader  will  examine  the  eighth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  he  will  find  by  a 
reference  to  the  gospels  of  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke,  that  the  events  related 
in  that  chapter  are  brought  together  without  regard  to  their  chronological 
order,  some  having  taken  place  before  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and 
others  not  occurring  untU  a  much  later  period  than  that  assigned  to  them. 

Townsend  says  in  his  notes  on  Matt.  viii.  1 :  "  The  expression,  '  When 
He  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,'  has  caused  many  to  conclude  that 
this  Evangelist  has  observed  the  due  order  of  time.  But  Archbishop  New- 
come  justly  observes,  that,  according  to  St.  Luke,  this  miracle  was  per- 
formed in  a  certain  city  (Luke  v.  12) ;  and  that  the  expression  in  Matt.  viii. 
1,  refers  only  to  the  multitudes  following  Him ;  the  word  '  when '  being 
ast  d  merely  as  an  introductory  phrase  for  the  better  transition  from  one 

173 


NOTES. 

pait  of  the  history  to  another.    Many  expressions  apparently  fixing  the 
time  of  events,  must  be  considered  in  this  point  of  view." 

Such  persons  as  may  prefer  to  follow  the  chronology  of  St.  Matthew  in 
this  instance,  can  pass  directly  from  the  last  verse  of  chapter  vl.  to  verse 
S3  of  chapter  vii.,  leaving  the  first  twenty  verses  of  chapter  vii.  to  follow 
verse  1  of  chapter  xiii.    (See  note  7.) 

LEVI'S  FEAST. 

Chapter  vii.  83. 

The  example  of  the  Evangelists  has  here  been  followed,  in  connecting 
with  the  call  of  Levi,  the  feast  which  he  made  for  Jesus ;  although,  ac- 
cording to  Matt.  ix.  18,  this  feast  did  not  take  place  until  immediately  be- 
fore the  healing  of  Jairus'  daughter,  after  the  Lord's  return  from  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes. 

V. 

Chapters  viii.  Ix. 

Robinson's  order  of  arrangement  has  been  adopted  here,  and  is  author- 
ized by  other  eminent  harmonists. 

TI. 

THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 

Chapters  x.-xli. 

In  accordance  with  the  opinion  generally  adopted  at  the  present  day, 
that  this  discourse,  as  given  by  St.  Matthew,  is  identical  with  the  one  re- 
ported in  the  sixth  chapter  of  St.  Luke's  gospel,  they  have  been  here 
brought  together,  and  made  to  form  one  sermon. 

vn. 

Chapter  xiii.  1. 

Those  who  wish  to  introduce  here  the  miracle  of  the  healing  of  the 
leper,  in  accordance  with  Matt.  viii.  1,  may,  after  reading  the  first  verse 
of  this  chapter,  read  verses  1-20  of  chapter  vii.,  omitting  the  words,  '*  it 
came  to  pass,  when  He  was  in  a  certain  city." 
174 


NOTES. 

vin. 

HEALING  OF  THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT. 
Chapter  xiii.  2-14. 

The  following  extract  is  from  Robinson's  notes  ou  this  miracle :  "  In 
Matthew,  the  Centurion  seems  to  come  in  person  to  Jesus  ;  in  Luke,  he 
sends  the  elders  of  the  Jews.  This  diversity  is  satisfactorily  explained  by 
the  old  law-maxim  :  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per  se,  *  What  one  does  by 
another,  he  does  himself.'  Matthew  narrates  briefly  ;  Luke  gives  the  cir- 
cumstances more  fully.  In  like  manner,  in  John  iv.  1,  Jesus  is  said  to 
baptize,  when  He  did  it  by  His  disciples.  In  John  xix.  1,  and  elsewhere, 
Pilate  is  said  to  have  scourged  Jesus  ;  certainly  not  with  his  own  hands. 
In  Mark  x.  35,  James  and  John  come  to  Jesus  with  a  certain  request ;  in 
Matt.  XX.  20,  it  is  their  mother  who  prefers  the  request. 

IX. 

Chapter  xv.  38-47. 
These  verses  are  a  repetition  of  what  was  spoken  by  our  Lord  in  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  chap.  xi.  25-34.  They  are  here  used  in  a  different 
connection,  and  under  different  circumstances.  In  St.  Luke's  gospel  they 
are  recorded  later,  but  no  definite  period  is  assigned  to  them.  Their  posi- 
tion in  the  present  work  is  consequent  upon  tbe  arrangement  of  the  pre- 
ceding events,  which  aiTangement,  it  is  believed,  wUl  be  found  to  be  in 
accordance  with  the  statements  of  the  Evangelists. 

X. 

THE  DEMONIAC  OF  GADARA. 

Chapter  xvii.  10-31. 

St.  Matthew  states  in  his  narrative  of  this  event,  that  there  were  two 
demoniacs;  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke  mention  but  one.  The  last-named 
Evangelists  were  evidently  eye-witnesses  of  the  whole  scene,  as  their 
accounts  are  exceedingly  circumstantial  and  closely  allied,  whUe  St.  Mat- 
thew omits  several  important  particulars,  which  he  could  hardly  have 
avoided  mentioning  had  he  been  present.  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke,  although 
they  speak  of  but  one  demoniac,  do  not  deny  the  two,  so  that  the  opinion 
has  been  advanced  by  some  scholars  that  one  was  specially  mentioned 
because  peculiarl}"  prominent,  whiln  the  other  was  left  unnoticed. 

175 


NOTES. 

XI. 

JESUS  RETIRES  PRIVATELY  TO  A  DESERT  PLACE. 

Chapter  xx.  1,  2. 

One  cause  of  our  Lord's  retirement  at  this  time,  St.  Matthew  states  tc 
have  been  owin^  to  His  hearing  of  the  murder  of  John  the  Baptist.  This 
fact  has  been  omitted  in  this  work  for  the  single  reason  of  the  extreme 
difficulty  of  introducing  it  into  the  narrative  without  supplying  more 
words  than  would  have  been  deemed  allowable,  and  at  the  same  time 
destroying  the  full  effect  of  verse  1  of  this  chapter. 

xn. 

THE    TRANSFIGURATION. 

Chapter  xxii.  35. 

Alford's  supposition  with  regard  to  the  time  of  the  transfiguration,  is 
worthy  of  mention,  from  the  extreme  likelihood  of  its  truthfulness.  He 
says  :  "  The  time  of  the  transfiguration  was  probably  night,  for  the  follow- 
ing reasons :  (1)  St.  Luke  informs  us  that  our  Lord  had  gone  up  to  the 
mount  to  pray;  which  He  usually  did  at  night  (Luke  vi.  13;  xxi.  37; 
xxii.  39;  Mat.  xiv.  23-25).  (2)  All  the  circumstances  connected  with  the 
glorification  and  accompanying  appearances  would  thus  be  more  promi- 
nently  seen.     (3)  The  Apostles  were    asleep: (4)  They  did  not 

descend  till  tTie  next  day  (Luke  ix.  37),  which  would  be  almost  inex- 
plicable had  the  event  happened  by  day,  but  a  matter  of  course,  if  by 
night."  The  verse  last  referred  to  (Luke  ix.  37)  is  rendered  in  the  Greek 
text  of  Von  Tischendorf,  "  On  the  next  day  when  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain." 

xin. 

THE  MISSION  OF  THE  SEVENTY. 

Chapter  xxiv. 

The  mission  of  the  seventy  is  placed  in  this  position  in  the  narrative  on 
account  of  verse  1,  which  shows  that  our  Lord  sent  them  to  prepare  the 
way  for  His  final  journey  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem.  This  journey  prob- 
ably took  place  about  this  time,  as  the  interval  between  the  Feast  of  Tab- 
eniacles  and  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  was  too  short  to  render  it  likelj 
176 


NOTES. 

that  our  Lord  should  have  returned  to  Galilee.  vVith  regard  to  the  inci 
dents  of  the  journey,  no  two  commentators  agree,  it  being  impossible, 
owing  to  the  incompleteness  of  the  Gospel  narratives,  to  determine  the 
exact  order  of  many  of  the  events  in  the  latter  part  of  our  Saviour's  life, 
especially  those  recorded  in  chapters  xili.-xvii.  of  St.  Luke's  gospeL  The 
events  themselves,  however,  are  not  affected  by  the  time  or  place  of  their 
occurrence,  with  the  exception  of  one  (see  Luke  xiii.  31),  which  must 
either  have  occurred  before  Jesus  left  Galilee,  where  Herod  was  tetrarch, 
or  during  His  sojourn  beyond  Jordan  in  Perea,  which  also  belonged  to 
Herod's  jurisdiction,  and  where  the  Baptist  was  beheaded.  The  latter 
place  was  probably  the  scene  of  this  incident. 

XIV. 

THE  DISCIPLES  TAUGHT  TO  PRAT. 

Chapter  xxv.  2. 

As  no  definite  time  or  place  is  mentioned  in  the  relation  of  this  incident, 

and  as  the  remaining  events  recorded  in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  St.  Luke's 

gospel  are  found,  by  a  comparison  of  the  statements  of  the  other  Evangel 

ists,  to  have  occurred  at  an  earlier  period,  it  has  been  deemed  allowable 

to  consider  this  incident  as  having  taken  place  during  our  Lord's  journey 

to  Jerusalem,  particularly  as  it  is  not  in  any  way  connected  by  St.  Luke 

with  what  precedes  or  follows  it. 

XV. 

OUR  LORD  AT  BETHANY. 

Chapter  xxv.   14. 

When  our  Lord  arrived  at  Bethany  on  His  way  to  Jerusalem,  "  a  certain 

woman  named  Martha  received  Him  into  her  house."    As  Bethany  was 

known  to  be  the  usual  home  of  Jesus  during  His  visits  to  Jerusalem,  it  waa 

probably  ti.e  termination  of  His  journey  at  this  time,  and  is  so  regarded  in 

•his  work. 

XVL 

THE  SUPPER  AT  BETHANY 
Chapter  xxxvi.  7-16. 
Whether  the  sapper  at  Bethany  took  place  at  this  time,  or  several  days 
jitei,  is  a  controverted  point  among  harmonists.    Alford  is  in  favor  oi 

177 


NOTES. 

the  position  accorded  it  in  this  work.  Sueli  readers,  howerer,  as  incUnt 
to  a  different  opinion,  may  orait  the  account  in  reading  chapter  xxxtL, 
and  introduce  it  into  chapter  xlli.,  between  verses  4  and  5. 

xvn. 

THE  TRIUMPHAL  JOURNEY. 

Chapter  xxxvi.  17-24. 

It  appears  from  John  xii.  12-15,  that  the  multitudes  came  forth  to  meet 
Jesus  before  He  procured  the  ass  from  Bethphage.  St.  John  was  present  on 
the  occasion,  and  his  statement  has  been  the  authority  for  the  arrangement 
of  this  portion  of  the  chapter.    Tholuck  adopts  this  view. 

xvni. 

THE  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE. 
Chapter  xxxvi.  42-48. 

The  arrangement  of  the  latter  part  of  this  chapter  is  based  upon  the 
testimony  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Luke  that  the  cleansing  of  the  temple 
took  place  immediately  upon  the  entry  into  Jerusalem,  instead  of  the  day 
after.  (1)  Because  it  is  the  testimony  of  two  Evangelists,  one  of  whom 
(being  one  of  the  twelve)  was  an  eye-witness  of  what  he  has  recorded. 
(2)  St  Matthew,  who  was  present  at  the  time,  relates  that  Jesus  performed 
miracles  in  the  temple  on  the  day  of  His  triumphal  entry,  and  places  this 
statement  after  his  account  of  the  cleansing  of  the  temple.  Even  had  he 
not  done  so,  the  fact  that  miracles  were  wrought  in  the  temple  on  that 
day,  is  a  strong  proof  that  the  temple  had  first  been  cleansed.  For  it  can 
hardly  be  conceived  that  our  Lord  should  have  occupied  Himself  in  this 
way,  while  the  temple,  which  was  His  Father's  house,  was  being  profaned 
by  uproarious  and  sinful  traffic  of  every  description,  and  thereby  rendered 
a  "  house  of  merchandise"  and  a  "  den  of  thieves." 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  inclined  to  receive  St.  Mark's  chronol- 
ogy with  regard  to  this  event,  it  is  here  suggested  that  in  their  reading  of 
this  part  of  the  narrative,  verses  42-44  (inclusive)  of  chapter  xxvi.  be  intro- 
duced into  verse  4  of  chapter  xxvii.,  after  the  words,  "And  they  come  to 
Jerusalem." 


178 


NOTES. 

XIX. 

THE    WIDOW'S    MITE. 

Chapter  xxxyiii.  83. 

According  to  St.  Matthew,  the  denunciatiou  of  the  Pharisees  wai 
our  Lord's  last  solemn  act  before  His  final  departure  from  the  temple. 
To  this  the  harmonists  generally  agree  ;  and  in  order  that  it  may  be  made 
more  apparent  to  the  reader,  the  incident  of  the  widow's  mite  is  accorded 
an  earlier  place  in  the  narrative,  as  no  definite  time  is  given  it  by  the  Evan- 
gelists. 

XX. 

Chapter  xl.  45. 

"  This  generation."  "  The  word  here  rendered  generation^  has  the  mean- 
tng  of  a  race,  or  family  ofp^ypW — Alford. 

XXI. 

Chapter  xL  57-64. 

These  verses  are  a  solemn  repetition  by  our  Lord  of  what  He  had  said 
before.    See  chapter  xv.  54. 

xxn. 

Chapter  xlll.  5. 
See  Note  XVI.  on  chapter  xxxvt  7. 

XXTTT. 

Chapter  xlii.  36. 

The  words  "supper  being  ended"  should  be  rendered  (according  tc 
Tregelles)  supper  being  in  progress. 

XXIV. 
THE    LAST    SUPPER. 

Chapter  xlii.  57-69. 

The  arrangement  of  this  part  of  chapter  xlii.  is  based  upon  the  supposi- 
tion that  Judas  withdrew  from  the  feast  before  the  institution  of  the  Lord'i 

179 


NOTES. 

supper.  (1)  Because  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark,  who  both  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  supper,  relate  previously  the  incident  of  the  sop  given  to 
Judas,  which  St.  John  (who  with  St.  Matthew  was  an  eye-witness)  states 
to  have  been  directly  followed  by  Judas'  departure.  (2)  Because,  accord 
Jng  to  St.  Luke,  and  also  St.  Paul,  the  cup  which  our  Lord  presented  to 
His  disciples  as  containing  the  emblem  of  His  blood,  was  not  given  until 
after  supper,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  Judas  left  the  table  before  the 
supper  was  ended. 

IE  those  who  hold  the  opposite  opinion  from  the  one  here  taken,  wil., 
read  the  account  of  the  institution  of  the  Lord's  supper  (verses  66-69' 
directly  after  verse  18  of  the  same,  chapter,  the  order  of  the  narrative  will 
be  in  accordance  with  their  views. 

XXV. 

THE  WALK  TO  GETHSEMANE. 

Chapter  xlv.  2-12. 

The  order  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark  has  been  observed  in  the 
arrangement  of  this  part  of  chapter  xlv.  St.  Matthew  was  present  on  the 
occasion,  and,  in  his  gospel,  seems  to  state  very  plainly  that  our  Lord's 
warning  to  Peter  was  given  on  the  way  to  Gethsemane.  The  conversation 
which  follows  (verses  8-11  of  this  ^A'ork)  is  only  recorded  by  St.  Luke, 
who  introduces  it  into  the  narrative  directly  after  the  warning  to  Peter. 

XXVI. 

Chapter  xlv.  56. 

"  This  was  a  meeting  of  the  Sanhedrim,  but  not  the  regular  assembly 
which  condemned  Jesus,  and  handed  Him  over  to  Pilate.  That  took  place 
in  the  morningj'^ — Alford.    (See  chapter  xM.  1-6  of  this  work.) 

^  xxvn. 

Chapter  xlviii.  19. 

"In  the  1st  verse  of  the  16th  chapter  of  St.  Mark  "  (which  is  the  19th 

verse  of  chapter  xlviii.  of  the  present  work)  "  the  words  '  had  bought ' 

should  be  rendered  bought.    It  was  strictly  when  the  Sabbath  was  ended^  i.  e., 

at  sunset,  that  they  bought  the  spices.    St.  Luke  (chap,  xxiii.  55)  places 

180 


NOTES. 

It  on  the  evening  before  the  Sabbath ;  a  slight  but  valuable  discrepancy,  a« 
showing  the  independence  of  the  accounts." — ^Alford. 

xxvni. 

THE  WOMEN  AT  THE  SEPULCHRE. 

Chapter  xlviii.  19-26. 

It  is  not  distinctly  stated  by  St.  Matthew  that  these  women  were  wit- 
nesses of  the  earthquake  mentioned  by  him ;  and  that  they  should  have 
been,  seems  most  improbable  for  several  reasons.  (1)  They  were  in  total 
ignorance  of  the  fact  that  the  stone  had  been  rolled  away ;  and  as  this  was 
tlie  work  of  the  angel  who  descended  at  the  time  of  the  earthquake,  they 
certainly  could  not  have  been  there  at  that  time.  (2)  It  is  most  unlikely 
that  Mary  Magdalene  would  have  supposed  that  the  Lord's  body  had  been 
stolen,  if  she  had  witnessed  the  earthquake,  and  also  seen  the  angel  roll 
away  the  stone.  (3)  The  fact  is  mentioned  by  St.  Mark  that  when  shi 
arrived  with  the  other  women  at  the  sepulchre,  "  the  stone  was  rolled 
away,"  showing  that  all  had  taken  place  before  their  arrival. 


Ml 


LIST  OF  KEKDEEINGS. 


List  of  various  passages  contained  in  the  present  work, 
with  their  renderings  according  to  the  Greek  text  of  VoH 

TiSCHENDORF. 


CHAP. 

VBB. 

II. . . . 

5*  .. 

(( 

65^  .. 

V 

8,  7» 
60b  .. 

VII.... 

10"  .. 

(( 

18"  .. 

(( 

36°   .. 

ii 

4V  .. 

(t 

43«   .. 

IX 

8^   .. 

X 

7«  .. 

t( 

10"  .. 

C( 

14=   .. 

(t 

25<»  .. 

it 
#•  •  • 

40,41« 

ii 

43f  .. 

(i 

47«  .. 

XI... 

18^  .. 

(( 

23b  .. 

ii 

25°  .. 

ii 

•  ••  • 

27<i  .. 

it 

28«  .. 

u 

31,  34^ 

xn... 

4«  .. 

tt 

13"  .. 

II 

14<=  .. 

EENDERING. 


was,  render^  is, 

Notwithstariding,  being  warned  of  God,  render^  And 
being  divinely  instructed. 

again,  render,  from  above. 

talked  witli  the,  render,  was  talking  with  a. 

to  heal  them,  render,  that  He  might  heal. 

Son,  be  of  good  cheer,  render^  Be  of  good  cheer,  Child. 

whole,  render,  well. 

new,  render,  undressed. 

bottles,  render,  skins. 

for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  Sabbath,  render,  for  the 
sake  of  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sake  of  the  Sabbath. 

in  the  plain,  render,  on  a  level  place. 

a,  render,  the. 

filled,  render,  satisfied. 

lost  his  savor,  render,  become  insipid. 

offend  thee,  render,  causes  thee  to  offend. 

commit,  render,  be  the  occasion  of. 

whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil,  render, 
what  exceedeth  these  is  from  the  evil  one. 

evil,  render,  the  evil  one. 

is  that  darkness,  render,  the  darkness  ! 

Take  no  thought ;  render.  Be  not  anxious. 

taking  thought  can  add  to  his  stature,  render,  anxious 
thought  can  add  to  his  lifetime. 

take  ye  thought  for,  render,  are  ye  anxious  about. 

Therefore  take  no  thought,  render^  Be  not  therefore  anx- 
ious. 

that  is  perfect  shall,  render,  when  completed,  will. 

strait,  render,  narrow. 

Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is,  render,  narrow  the  gat€^ 
and  straitened. 


182 


LIST  OP  RENDERmGS. 


OHAP. 


xm.. 


XIV.. 


XV.. 


tt 

38^  . 

t( 

41«  . 

u 

49d  . 

t( 

64*   . 

XVII.. 

5*   . 

it 

16^  . 

500,  e. 


3*  ., 

10"  ., 

IS*'  ., 

121  ,, 

34«  .. 

28»  .. 


210 


XIX... 

19» 

XX... 

52" 

XXTT.. 

15» 

16b 

ti 

27<' 

•t 

391 

t( 

54« 

ti 

58' 

it 

62s 

Kxni.. 

23'* 

it 

25" 

ti 

40« 

txiv. . 

!• 

ii 

1" 

RENDERING. 


That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  He  should  do  this,  ren 

der^  He  is  worthy  that  Thou  shouldest  do  this  foi 

him. 
in,  render,  at. 

which  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  render,  shalt  thou  be  ex- 
alted unto  heaven  ?  thou, 
no  man  knoweth,  render,  none  knows  fully. — Knowetb 

any  man  the  Father,  render,  knows  any  one  the  Fa/* 

ther  fully, 
kissed  His  feet,  render,  kissed  His  feet  tenderly, 
to  kiss,  render,  to  kiss  tenderly, 
but  to  whom,  render,  but  one  to  whom, 
the  same,  omit. 
is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation,  render,  will  be  guilty 

of  everlasting  sin. 
take  ye  no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer, 

render,  be  no:  anxious  how  or  what  defence  ye  shall 

make. 
Take  no  thought,  render.  Be  not  anxious, 
with  taking  thought  can  add  to  his  stature,  render,  by 

anxious  thought  can  add  to  his  lifetime, 
bags,  render,  purses. 

what  will  I,  if  it  be,  render,  how  I  wish  that  it  were. 
a  pillow,  render,  the  cushion. 
He  said  unto  him.  Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 

spirit,   render.   He   was    commanding   the   unclean 

spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man. 
forthwith  Jesus  gave  them  leave,  and  said  unto  them, 

Go,  render,  He  permitted  them, 
take  no  thought,  render,  be  not  anxious, 
gave  you  not  that,  render,  has  not  given  you  the. 
took  Him,  render,  took  Him  aside, 
savourest  not,  render,  thinkest  not. 
were  awake,  render,  fully  awoke, 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  render^  how  is  11 

written  of  the  Son  of  man  ? 
If  thou  canst  believe,  render.  Why  the  expression,  If 

thou  canst  ? 
child,  render,  boy. 
and  fasting,  omit. 

oflend,  render,  cause to  offend. 

offend  thee,  render,  cause  thee  to  offend. 

a  heathen  man  and  a,  render,  the  Gentile  and  the. 

other  seventy,  render,  seventy  others. 

would,  render  was  about  to. 

183 


LIST   OF  RENDERINGS. 


cha:p. 


VEB. 


XXIV. . . 

6-= 

(i 

15d 

({ 

21« 

t( 

28f 

it 

335 

it 

451^ 

XXV... 

8» 

t( 

17b 

«i 

24° 

(( 

24^ 

(( 

24« 

xxvn.. 

17a 

xxvin. 

9» 

ii 

10" 

u 

14°, 

is 

ti 

16^ 

t( 

16« 

,, 

t( 

22^ 

•• 

{( 

23s 

(C 

28*' 

i( 

29' 

il 

3&J 

XXIX.. 

29^ 

XXX. . . 

2« 

(I 

12»> 

ti 

25° 

I* 

29^ 

XXXT.. 

S" 

t( 

9" 

(i 

29° 

tt 

391 

XXXIl.. 

ga 

ti 

14b 

t( 

14° 

t< 

311 

fXXTTL. 

20» 

KEBTDEBING. 


the,  render^  a. 

which  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be,  render^  wilt  thoi 

he  exalted  unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt  be. 
rejoiced,  render,  exulted, 
neither  did  His  brethren,  render^  even  His  brethren  did 

not. 
time  was  come,  render,  days  were  being  accomplished. 
There  are  not  found,  render.  Were  there  none  found — ? 
are  with  me,  render,  with  me  are. 
careful,  render,  anxious, 
doctrine,  render,  teaching, 
will,  render,  desire  to. 
doctrine,  render,  teaching, 
that  He  hath,  render,  seeing  that  He. 
by,  render,  through, 
more,  ondt. 
am  known  of  Mine.    As  the  Father  knoweth  Me,  even 

80  know  I,  render.  Mine  know  Me  even  as  the  Father 

knows  Me  and  I  know, 
bring,  render,  lead, 
fold,  render,  flock. 
And  it  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  feast  of  the  dedication, 

render.  Now  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  in  Je- 
rusalem, 
walked,  render,  was  walking, 
man,  omit. 

no  man,  render,  none, 
the  Son  of  God,  render,  God's  Son. 
for  them  that  trust  in  riches,  omit. 
could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself,  render^  wholly  unable  to 

lift  herself  up. 
Then  said  one,  render.  And  one  said, 
watched,  render,  were  watching, 
shall  have  an  ats  or  an  ox  fallen,  render^  whose  son,  or 

ox  shall  fall, 
his,  render,  his  own. 
lost  his  savor,  render,  become  insipid, 
kissed  him,  render,  kissed  him  tenderly. 
Son,  render.  Child, 
in  their  generation  wiser,  render^  with  respect  to  theii 

generation  more  prudent, 
heard,  render,  were  hearing, 
derided,  render,  were  deriding. 

offend,  render,  cause to  offend. 

came,  render,  kept  coming. 


184 


LIST   OP  RENDERINGS. 


OHAP. 


XXXITI.. 


XXKIV.. 


XXXV.. 
XXXVI.. 

XXXIX.. 


XL, 


XLn... 


XLIII... 


ti 

6^ 

tt 

15*= 

(i 

181 

XLIV... 

5=* 

t( 

8" 

(( 

11° 

u 

161 

(( 

35e 

(( 

43f 

(( 

435 

{( 

43^ 

<( 

60' 

<( 

69J 

XLV... 

4" 

it 

4b 

23b 

3" 
31" 
36° 
49'» 
20'' 

73<' 

831 

8» 

17" 


2* 
4b 

170 

58' 

580 

59^ 

4a 


XL VI. , 


33° 

791 

1» 


BENDBBING. 


though  He  bear  long  with  thorn,  render^  and  He  is  longf- 

suffering  over  them  ? 
Therefore  his  sisters,  render.  The  sisters  therefore, 
groaned,  render,  gi-eatlj  moved. 

froaning  in,  render,  greatly  moved  within, 
hou  knewest,  render,  Knewest  thou ? 

straightway  he  will  send  them,  render^  straightway  He 
sends  them  again  hither. 

masters,  render,  leaders. 

Master,  render,  leader. 

at,  render,  out. 

temple,  render,  shrine. 

yet,  render,  immediately. 

take  no  thought,  render,  be  not  anxious. 

to  seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even  the  elect,  render,  so 
that  even  the  elect,  if  it  were  possible,  would  be  de- 
ceived. 

the  feast  of,  omit. 

on  the  feast  day,  render,  at  the  feast. 

with  desire  I  have  desired,  render^  with  longing  I  hav« 
longed. 

is,  render,  was. 

is,  render,  was. 

be,  render,  was. 

whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye  know,  render^ 
whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way. 

by,  render,  through. 

keep,  render,  ye  will  keep. 

comfortless,  render,  orphans. 

without  Me,  render,  apart  from  Me. 

so  shall  ye  be,  render,  and  become. 

remain,  render,  be. 

ordained,  render,  appointed. 

reprove,  render,  convict. 

shall  not  see  Me,  rendei',  behold  Me  no  longer. 

because  1  go  to  the  Father,  omit. 

Because  I  go,  render,  I  am  going. 

as,  render,  even  as. 

kept,  render,  guarded. 

hath  desired  to  have  you,  render,  asked  you  for  himself. 

when  thou  art  converted,  render^  when  once  thou  hast 

returned, 
kissed  Him,  render,  kissed  Him  tenderly, 
bewrayeth,  render,  betrays, 
council,  render.  Sanhedrim. 

185 


LIST  OF  RENDERINGS. 


OHAP. 

TBB. 

RENDERING. 

XLVI... 

!»>  .. 

council,  render^  Sanliedrim. 

(t 

25°  .. 

Thou  sayest  that,  render^  Thou  sayest  it,  for. 

zux... 

11*  .. 

as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad,  render,  as  ye  walk?  And  they 
stood  with  a  sad  countenance. 

<t 

12»»  .. 

only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known,  ren- 
der,  the  only  sojourner  in  Jerusalem  that  knowest 
not ? 

(I 

•  • 

20°  .. 

Ought  not  Christ  to  have,  rendeTy  Was  It  not  necessary 
that  Christ  should. 

t( 

41«  .. 

every  creature,  render,  the  whole  creation. 

42«  .. 

damned,  render ,  condemned. 

INDEX     OF    SUBJECTS. 


SUBJECT. 


Preface  to  St.  John's  Gospel 

An  Angel  Appears  to  Zacharias 

An  Angel  Appears  to  Mary 

Mary  Visits  Elizabeth 

Birth  of  John  the  Baptist 

An  Angel  Appears  to  Joseph n 

Birth  of  Jesus 

An  Angel  Appears  to  the  Shepherds 

Circumcision  of  Jesus 

The  Presentation  in  the  Temple 

The  Visit  of  the  Magi 

The  Flight  into  Egypt— Herod's  Cruelty 

The  Return  from  Egypt 

Jesus  Goes  to  the  Passover  at  Twelve  Years  of  Age .... 

Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist in 

Baptism  of  Jesus 

The  Temptation rv 

Testimony  of  John  the  Baptist  to  Jesus 

Philip  and  Nathaniel  brought  to  Jesus 

The  Marriage  at  Cana  of  Galilee 

Jesus  Goes  to  the  Passover  and  Cleanses  the  Temple 

Jesus'  Discourse  with  Nicodemus . 

Jesus  Remains  in  Judea  and  Baptizes 

Further  Testimony  of  Jobn  the  Baptist 

John  Imprisoned 

The  Woman  of  Samaria 

Jesus,  Returning  to  Galilee,  Heals  the  Nobleman's  Son 

at  Cana 

Jesus  Teaches  in  Galilee vi. 

Jesus  Rejected  at  Nazareth 

The  Call  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  James  and  John 

Healing  of  a  Demouiac  in  the  SjTiagogue  at  Capernaum. 

Healing  of  Peter's  Wife's  Mother,  and  Many  Others 

Jesus  Teaches  throughout  Galilee , 

187 


INDEX   OF  SUBJECTS. 


SUBJECT. 


Jesus  Heals  a  Leper 

Jesus  Heals  a  Paralytic 

The  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes 

Call  of  Levi — Levi's  Feast 

Jesus  Heals  the  Impotent  Man  at  Bethesda,  and  Dis- 
courses with  the  Jews 

Jesus  Vindicates  His  Disciples  for  Plucking  Ears  of  Corn 
on  the  Sabbath 

Jesus  Heals  the  Man  with  a  withered  Hand 

Jesus  Goes  to  the  Sea  of  Tiberias,  Followed  by  the  Mul- 
titude  

Jesus  Chooses  Twelve  Disciples 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

Healing  of  the  Centurion's  Servant 

Raising  of  the'  Widow's  Son 

John's  Disciples  Sent  to  Jesus 

Reflections  of  Jesus  on  Appealing  to  His  Mighty  Works. 

Jesus  Anointed  in  the  Pharisee's  House 

Jesus'  Second  Circuit  through  Galilee 

Healing  of  a  Demoniac — Blasphemy  of  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees 

The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  Seek  a  Sign 

Christ's  True  Disciples  His  Nearest  Relatives 

Jesus  Denounces  Woes  Against  the  Pharisees 

Jesus  Instructs  His  Disciples  and  the  Multitude 

The  Slaughter  of  the  Galileans 

Parable  of  the  Barren  Fig  Tree 

Parable  of  the  Sower 

The  Tares  of  the  Field  and  Other  Parables 

A  Scribe  Wishes  to  Follow  Jesus 

Jesus  Stills  a  Tempest  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee    

A  Demoniac  Healed  at  Gadara 

Raising  of  Jairus'  Daughter 

Healing  of  the  Woman  with  an  Issue  of  Blood 

Two  Blind  Men  Healed 

Jesus  Casts  out  a  Dumb  Spirit 

Third  Circuit  in  Galilee 

The  Twelve  Instructed  and  Sent  Forth 

Death  of  John  the  Baptist 

The  Twelve  Return— Five  Thousand  Fed 

Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea  

Jesus  Discourses  with  the  Multitude  at  Capernaum — 
Many  Disciples  Turn  Back — Peter's  Confession 

Jesus  Justifies  His  Disciples  for  Eating  with  Unwashen 
Hands 


CHAP. 


YBB, 


VII. 

{( 

4t 

i( 

vin. 

IX.. 

(( 

X.  . 

u 

XIII. 

(( 

ii 
(I 

XIV. 


XV. 

(( 

(C 

(( 

XVl 
(( 

t( 

XVII. 

u 

XVIII. 

(i 

u 
u 

XIX. 

(( 

(( 

XX. 

(( 

t( 
XXI. 


1 

8 
21 
32 


1 
9 

19 
1 

10 
1 

15 
22 
43 
1 
16 

19 
40 
53 

1 

19 
73 
79 

1 

10 
60 

1 
10 

1 

6 
26 
30 

I 

5 
46 

1 
23 

43 


IftS 


ESTDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


SUBJECT. 


OHAF. 


The  Daughter  of  a  Syrophenician  Woman  Healed 

Jesus  Restores  a  Man  to  Hearing  and  Speech 

Four  Thousand  Fed 

ihe  Pharisees  Again  Seek  a  Sign 

The  Disciples  Warned  against  the  Leayen  of  the  Pharisees 

A  Blind  Man  Healed 

Peter  Professes  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ 

Jesus  Foretells  His  Death  and  Resurrection 

The  Transfiguration 

Jesus  Heals  a  Demoniac  Boy 

Jesus  Again  Foretells  His  Death 

The  Tribute  Money  Miraculously  Provided 

The  Disciples  Dispute  Who  shall  be  Greatest 

Parable  of  the  Lost  Sheep 

How  to  Treat  an  Offending  Brother 

The  Power  of  United  Prayer. 

Parable  of  the  Unforgiving  Servant 

The  Seventy  Sent  Forth— Their  Return 

The  Brethren  of  Jesus  Urge  Him  to  go  to  Judea 

Jesus  Rejected  in  Samaria 

Ten  Lepers  Healed 

Parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan 

The  Disciples  Taught  to  Pray 

Jesus  in  tne  House  of  Martha  and  Mary 

Jesus  Discourses  with  the  Jews  at  the  Feast 

The  People  Dispute  Concerning  Him— The  Chief  Priests 

Send  Officers  to  Take  Him 

The  Woman  Taken  in  Adultery  Brought  to  Christ 

Jesus  Discourses  with  the  Jews  who  Attempt  to  Stone 

Him. 

Healing  of  the  Man  Born  Blind 

The  Good  Shepherd  and  His  Sheep 

The  Jews  Again  Seek  to  Stone  Jesus— He  Retires  Beyond 

Jordan  

The  Pharisees  Ask  Jesus  Respecting  Divorce 

Jesus  Blesses  Little  Children 

The  Rich  Young  Ruler 

Parable  of  the  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard 

Jesus  Heals  an  Infirm  Woman 

Jesus  Likens  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  to  Mustard  Seed 

and  Leaven— He  Answers  the  Question,  "  Ai-e  there 

Few  that  be  Saved  ?  " 

The  Pharisees  Warn  Jesus  against  Herod 

Jesus  Dines  with  a  Chief  Pharisee,  and  Heals  a  Man 

with  the  Dropsy 

189 


XXI. 


xxn. 


XXIII. 


xxrv. 


XXV. 


XXVI. 
XXVII. 

xxvin. 
it 

XXTX. 


XXX. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


SUBJECT. 


,=*arable  of  the  Great  Supper 

What  is  Required  of  True  Disciples .' 

Parables  of  the  Lost  Sheep,  the  Lost  Silver, "  and  "the 

Prodig^al  Son 

Parable  of  the  Unjust  Steward '..'..'. 

Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus !*.*.*.* 

Jesus  Inculcates  Forbearance.  Faith,  Humiiity 

Christ's  Kingdom  will  Come  Suddenly 

Parables  of  the  Importunate  Widow,  the  Pharisee'  and 

the  Publican 

The  Raising  of  Lazarus •..'..."..".*.*...*.* 

Caiaphas  Counsels  against  Jesus 

Jesus  Again  Foretells  His  Death  and  Resurrection 

Ambitious  Request  of  James  and  John 

Blind  Bartimeus  Healed ,'/,   

Jesus  Visits  Zaccheus ].'.*.* 

Parable  of  the  Ten  Pounds .......'.'..'. 

Jesus  in  Bethany— Supper  in  the  House  of  Simon  the 

Leper 

Our  Lord's  Public  Entry  into  Jerusalem  '.'.'.'.*.'.. 

Cleansing  of  the  Temple 

The  Fig  Tree  Cursed .*.'..*.*.!!!..!.'.'!! 

Christ's  Authority  Questioned ....'.'..  * 

Parables  of  the  Two  Sons  and  the  Wicked  Husbandmen— 

The  Jews  Seek  to  Take  Jesus 

Reflections  on  the  Unbdief  of  the  Jews. 

The  Withered  Fig  Tree— Jesus  Teaches  Faith  in  God 

Certain  Greeks  Desire  to  See  Jesus 

The  Widow's  Mite 

Parable  of  the  King's  Son V  V. 

Concerning  Tribute  to  Caesar .'..'.".'.'., 

Concerning  the  Resurrection **.*.'.!.!..",*.*.'.* 

A  Lawyer  Questions  Jesus [. 

How  is  Christ  the  Son  of  David  ? 

Warnings  against  the  Scribefi  and  Pharisees. 

Woes  against  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 

Lamentation  over  Jerusalem  — Jesus  Departs  from  the 

Temple _ . 

Jesus  ForeteUe  the  Destruction  of  the  Temple,  and  Hig 

Second  Coming 

Parables  of  the  Ten  Virgins  and'the  Five  Talents.' .'.'.'.'.' 

The  Final  Judgment 

Jesus  Announces  His  Betrayal  and  Cnicilixion'— The 

Rulers  Conspire  against  Him 

/udas  Engages  to  Betray  Jesus .....'. 

190 


XXX.. 
XXXI. 


XXXII. 


xxxni. 


VEl, 


39 
1 

11 

1 
19 
30 

1 


(( 

18 

xxxrv.. 

1 

u 

45 

XXXV.  . 

1 

(( 

8 

(( 

18 

t< 

2S 

(( 

38 

XXXVI.. 

4 

u 

17 

l( 

42 

XXXVII.. 

1 

a 

4 

(t 

9 

(1 

30 

XXXVIII . 

1 

u 

10 

(4 

33 

XXXTX,  , 

1 

u 

15 

(( 

24 

u 

88 

(k 

48 

(• 

53 

i( 

«2 

(( 

SSf 

XL.... 

1 

ILL  .  . 

1 

(( 

31 

XLIL. 

1 

a 

5 

INDEX   OF  SUBJECTS. 


SUBJECT. 


CHAP. 


Preparation  for  the  Passover 

Beginning  of  the  Passover  Meal  — Contention  of  the 
Twelve— Jesus  "Washes  the  Disciples'  Feet. 

Jesus  Points  Out  the  Traitor— Judas  Withdraws— Jesus 
Foretells  Peter's  Denial 

Institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper ,[, 

Jesus  Comforts  His  Disciples  —  The  Holy  Spirit  Prom- 
ised   

Christ  the  True  Vine— The  Disciples  Warned  of  Persecu- 
tion, and  Taught  to  Pray  in  xiis  Name.. 

Christ's  Last  Prayer  with  His  Disciples 

Peter's  Denial  Again  Foretold [,[ 

Christ's  Agony  in  Gethsemane 

Jesus  Betrayed  and  Made  Prisoner 

Jesus  Before  Annas [[[ 

Jesus  Before  Caiaphas [. .] 

Peter's  Denial 

Jesus  Before  the  Sanhedrim *..!*.'. 

Judas  Repents  and  Hangs  Himself ..[ 

Jesus  Before  Pilate !..!!!! 

Jesus  Before  Herod !!.'!!!!.'!!!! 

Pilate  Seeks  to  Release  Jesus— Barabbas  Demanded! .. .. 

Jesus  Scourged  and  Mocked ] . 

The  Crucifixion V. '. '. 

Jesus  Mocked— He  Expires  on  the  Cross V.V.V.V. . . . 

The  Body  of  Jesus  Buried 

The  Sepulchre  Sealed  and  Guarded .'.**!..'!!.*.' 

The  Resurrection 

Visit  of  the  Women  to  the  Sepulchre— Vision  of  Angels. 

Report  of  the  Watch 

Jesus  Appears  to  Mary  Magdalene !!..*.*.*.'!!.*!! 

Jesus  Appears  to  the  Other  Women ....'.'. 

Jesus  Meets  the  Two  Disciples  on  the  Way  to  Emmaus  '. 

Jesus  Appears  to  His  Disciples,  Thomas  being  Absent . . 

Jesus  Appears  to  His  Disciples,  Thomas  being  Present. . 

Jesus  Shows  Himself  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias 

Jesus  Appears  to  the  Apostles  and  above  Five  Hundred 
Brethren  on  a  Mountain  in  Galilee 

Jesus  Appears  to  James  and  to  all  the  Apostles.'  *. ..,'.'.. '. 

The  Ascension 

Conclusion 


xLn.. 


XLIIL. 
XLIV. 

(( 

XLV.. 

(I 

u 
(t 
It 
({ 

XLVI  . 


XLVII. 

XLvni. 


2LLIX.. 


L.  .., 


191 


INDEX   OF  CHAPTEES, 

SHOWING  THE  LOCATION  IN  THE  GOSPELS  OP  THE  CONTENTS 
OP  EACH  CHAPTER  OF  THIS  WORK. 


LivB  or  ouB  Lord. 

Matthbw. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

John. 

CHAP. 

VBB. 

CHAP. 

VBB. 

CHAP. 

VBR. 

CHAP. 

VBB. 

Chaptbb  I. 
Verse 1-14.... 

I. 

1-14 

"    15-84.... 

I. 

5^ 

Chafteb  n. 
Verse.  ...  1-8  .... 

I. 

n. 

18-25 
'i-23 

"    »-44... 

u. 

1-38 

"    45-«6.... 

"     67-79.... 

it 

40-52 

1-3 
4-6 

7-15 
16-23 

1-13 

CHAFTBB  III. 

Verse.    ..  1-3  .... 

m. 

(I 

IV. 

"    4-12..,. 

m. 

1-10 

I. 

1-5 

'■7-ii 

12,13 

»»    13-18  ... 

"    19-28 

IV. 

11-17 
1-11 

t4 

Chaptbb  iv. 

Verse 1-13.... 

"            14-47 

I. 
n. 

m. 

'   IV. 

'is^i' 

"     .     ..48-70 

1-26 

Chaptbb  v. 
Verse 1-36 

1-36 

"    37 

m. 

19,20 

«      ....38      

1-3 

»*    89-84.... 

4-54 

Chaptbb  vi. 
Verso         1 

IV. 

IT 

I. 

VI. 

14,15 
1^' 

*»     ..     .2-7 

rv. 

14-22 
23,24 
25-31 

"    8-13 

xni. 

54-68 

"     14-19     . 

"             19-22 

IV. 

it 

13-16 

"     .   .    23 

ti 

32 

"     .        24-27 

18-22 

I, 

16^20 
21-281 

it 

*'     ....  28-35 

kiisa 

191 

I 

INDEX  OF  CHAPTERS. 


[iiFB  or  0T7B  Lobs. 

Matthew. 

Mark. 

LUKB. 

Jomr. 

CHAP. 

ver. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

TXB. 

CHAPTEB  VI. 

Verse 36-42.... 

vni. 

14-17 

I. 

29-34 
35-^ 

rr. 

38-41 
42,43 

"     43-47.... 

"     48-60.... 

IV. 

vni. 

IX. 

<« 

23-26 

2-4 
'W 

"9" 

10-17 

•*•••••* 

Chapteb  vu. 
Verse 1-4  .... 

I. 

i( 

n. 

'  "  *  '  »4 

40-44 
45 
1-13 

"i4"* 

15-22 

V. 

Ik 

ii 

12-14 
15,16 
17-26 
1-11 
27,28 
29-39 

"     5-7  .... 

"     8-21.... 

"     22-31.... 

"     32      .... 

"     33-45.... 

Chapter  rin. 
Verse 1^7 

V. 

1-47 

Chapter  ts. 
Verse 1-8 

zn. 

X. 

1-8 

9-14 

15,16 

16-21 

2rA 

u. 
in. 

23-28 
1-6 
7-12 

VI. 

1-6 
6-11 

"     9-18.... 

' 

"     19-24.... 

"     24-29.... 

Chapter  x. 
Verse 1-6  .... 

VI. 
(I 

12-16 

17-19 

20-23* 

24-26 

29-36 

"    7-9  .... 

"    10-20.... 

V. 

(t 
(( 

VI. 

VII. 

tt 

'"   u 

vin. 

1-12 

(t 

'*     21-24.... 

(t 

"     25-48.... 

13-39 
40-48 

1-34 

1-5 

6-15 

16-29 

5-13 

tt 

"     49-^1.... 

Chapter  xi. 
Verse 1--84.... 

Chapter  xn. 
Verse 1-6 

VI. 

87-42 
■4M9 

1-10 
11-17 

18-35 

"    7-15.... 

"    16-Sl.... 

tt 

TIL 

tt 

Chapter  xm. 

Verse 1-14  ... 

"    15-21.... 



•'    22^2.... 

XI. 

2-19 
20-30 

«t 

"    48-53.... 

*  For  the  sake  of  avoiding  repetition  of  language,  some  verses  of  each  GoBp«l 
have  been  necessarily  omitted  in  the  present  work,  as  in  this  instance.  Th« 
reference,  however,  will  be  given  for  the  sake  of  the  subject-matter. 


1QQ 


INDEX  OF  CHAPTERS. 


Lm  07  OUB  LOBB. 

Matthew. 

Mabe. 

LlJKS. 

JOHH. 

chap. 

VEB. 

chap. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VEB. 

CHAP. 

TIB. 

ChAPTEB  XIV. 
V'ersa           1-15 

VII. 
VIII. 

36-50 
1-3 

"              16-18     . . 

"     19,20.... 

"             21-31 



XII. 

:::: '.: 

....  " 

'22^36 
31,32 
a3-37j 
38-42 

ni. 

(t 

ti 

19-21 
22-27 
28-30 

XI. 

14-23 

"  !  ■.'.!'.  ^2-35 '.!*.! 

"             36-39    . . 

"            40-45  ... 

tt 

29-31 
33-56 

27,28 
19-21 

37-54 
1-59 
1-9 

4-8 

"             46-49 

tt 

"             50-58  ... 

43-45 



•'     ..   ..53,54.... 
"             55-60  ... 

tt 

46-50 

in. 

31-«5 

vin. 

XI. 
XII. 
XIII. 

VIII. 

tt 

tt 

Chapteb  XV. 

Verse          1-18 

"     19-73 

"             74-81 

Chapteb  xvi. 
Verse           1-9 

xni. 

1 

vni. 

li 

K 

IX. 

It 

1-8  1 
24-35 
10-23 

*36^ 
18-22 

23-27 
28-34 

18-26 
27-34 

vr. 

(( 

It 

1-9 

26-34 
10-20 
21-25 

"             10-23 

"             24-39 

9-15 
16-18 

"             45-60  ... 

"             61-67 

IX. 

VIII. 

tt 

tt 

57-62 

22-25 
26-40 

41-56 

Chapteb  xvu. 
Verse  1--9  

rv. 

V. 

i 

36-41 
1-21 

22-43 

*'            10-31 

Chapter  xviu. 
Verse      . .  1—25 .... 

Chapteb  xix. 
Verse  ....  1-4  . . . . ■ 

»»             5-15 ; 

X  i"r-i.^' 

VI. 

t4 

7-11 

'i2*i3 
14-16 
17-20 
21-29 

30,31 
32-44 
45-66 

IX. 

....    " 

tt 

....     *' 

1-6 

"     16-42.... 

(t 
XI. 

16^ 
1 

"     43      .... 

"     44,45.... 

6 
7-9 

"             46-49 

xrv. 

1,2 
3-5 
6-12 

13-21 
22-36 

«t 

1    It 

tt 

tt 
tt 
tt 

"       .  .         50r^3    . . . 

'♦     54-62.... 

Chipter  XX. 
^Terfle          1,2  .  .. 

"     a-22.. 

"     23-42.... 

*»      ...43-86.... 

10-17 

VI. 
tt 

tt 

1-14 

15-21 
22-71 

194 


INDEX   OF  CHAPTERS. 


Lm  OF  OUB  LOBD. 

Mafthew. 

Mabk. 

Luke. 

Jouir. 

CHAP. 

TBB. 

CHAP 

VEB. 

j   CHAP. 

VEB. 

1     CHAP. 

VBB. 

Chapteb  zxi. 
Verse 1-4  ... 

VII 

vm. 

1-4 

5-30 
31-37 

"    5-34.... 

ZV. 

i '.'.■.'.  " 

1 n 

XVI. 

tt 
it 

xvn. 

ii 
>i 

zvin. 

(i 

1-28 

'29-31 
32-39 

"    35^0.... 

'*    41,42... 

*  *  *  *       *  *  * 

"     43-51.... 

1-10 
11-21 

22-26 
27-38 
1 

2-8 

&-13 

14-29 

30-32 

'33^ 
38-41 
42-50 

*'     52-68... 

1-12  1..  " 



Chapteb  75  zn. 
Verse 1-5  .... 

'i3^27 
28 
1-8 
9-13 
14-21 

22,23 
24-27 

6-9' 
10-35 

u 

IX. 

t( 

i( 
it 

t( 

''     (( 
i( 
tt 

"    ..♦..  6-21.... 

IX. 

it 

! ! ! .'  *' 

i;;;;  .. 
ti 

18-26 

27 

28-36 

"     ...    22      

"     .  ...23-84.... 

"     ..   ..35-42.... 

"     43-62.... 

37-43 
43-45 

Chapteb  zxm. 

Verse l-o  .... 

"    .  ..    7-10.... 

vn. 

1 

"    11-18..,. 

"     19-22.... 

*'     23-32.... 

4648' 

49,50; 

|| 

"     33-53.... 

******** 

Chapteb  zxit. 
Verse 1-24.... 

X. 
IX. 

zvn. 
z. 

XIII, 
ZI. 

z. 

1-24 

"    25-33.... 

"    33-38... 

'5i-^6 

n-19 

25-37 

22 
1-13 

...  vn. 

a-10 

•*     39-46.... 

1 

"     47-68  ... 

Chapteb  xxy. 
Verse 1 

"    2-13  ... 

1 

"     .   ...14-18 

38-42 

"     19-56.... 

vn. 
vni. 

it 

11-68 
1-11 

ld-69 
1-41 
1-41 

"     57-65..., 

Chapteb  zzvi. 
Veree 1-46  ... 



Chapteb  zzvn. 
Verse 1-41 

Chapteb  xzvni. 
Verse 1^0,... 



IZ. 

z. 

41      .... 

ZIZ. 

S 

•  ••  • 

1 

1 

....« 



u 

48 

195 


INDEX  OF  CHAPTERS. 


LTFK  of  OJTR  JiOKD, 

Matthew. 

Mask. 

LUKX. 

1         Jomr. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

1 

CHAP. 

TBM. 

Chapter  xsjx. 
Verse 1-12 

XIX. 
XX. 

3-9 
10-12 
13-30 

1-16 

X. 

" " "  it 

2-12 

"    13-15 

"    16-36  ... 

13-31 

xvnx. 

15-30 

"    37-50.... 

ChAPTEB  XXX. 

Verse 1-25.... 

xin. 
xrv. 

XIV. 
XV. 

XVI. 
XVII. 

a 

10-35 
1-24 

25-35 
1-32 

1-31 
1-10 

20-37 
1-14 

31-34 

'35.^ 
2-28 

"     26-46.... 

Chapter  xxxt. 
Verse 1-10    .. 

< 

"     11-40  ... 

Chapter  xxxn. 
Verse 1-29.... 

"     30-39.... 



Chapter  xxxin. 
Verse 1-17  ... 

"    ....  18-30 

xvni. 

Chapter  xxxtv. 
Verse 1-51    . 

XI. 

i-m 

Chapter  xxxt. 
Verse 3-7 

XX. 
it 
ti 

17-19 
20-28 
29-34 

X. 

it 

32-34 
35-45 
46-52 

ii 

ii  ^ 
XTX. 

"    &-17.... 

"     .   ...18-27  ... 

"     28-55 

Chapter  xxxn. 
Verse 1-3    .  . 

XI. 

XII. 

ti 

55-57 

"    4-6  .... 

1,9-11 

"     ....  7-16 

XXTI. 
XXI. 

it 

it 
(i 
ii 

6-13 

1-7 

'  '8,  9 

io^ig 

18,19 
23-27 
28-32 
33-16 

XIV. 
XI. 

it 

''    it 

it 
"     ti 

3-9 
1-7 

"s^io 

"  iV,i5 

-19 

12-14 

27-33 

2-8 

'•     17-26... 

"     27-29.... 

'*     30-33.... 

**     34      .... 

"     ...     35-39  ... 
"     40-47.... 

ChAPI'ER  XXXVII. 

Verse.         1-3 

XIX. 
it 

ti 

ii 

29^5 

*86^ 

'39^4 
45^ 

ti 

12-16 

16-18 

....... 

"     4-8  .... 

"    .         9-13 

XX. 

1-8 

"              14  29 

XII. 

1-12 

ti 

9-19 

"     80-34.... 

xu. 

37-48 

"     35      .... 



XXI. 

87 

196 


ESTDEX  OP  CHAPTERS. 


Lm  OF  OVR  LOBB. 

Matthew. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

JOHK. 

chap. 

VEB 

CHAV 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VEB. 

CHAP. 

TXB. 

ChAPTBB  XXXV iU. 

Verse          1      . . .  • 

XXI. 

38 

"          .2-9  

XXI. 

20-22 

XI. 

20-26 

"     10-26.... 

"ill' 

XU. 

li 

20-35 

"             27-32 

44-50 

"             33-36 

xxn. 

(1 

ii 
i( 

XXIII. 
XXIV. 

ti 
ti 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

(1 

ti 

n 

1-14 
16-33 
34-40 
41-46 

1-39 

1-8 

9-14 

15-35 

36^1 
42-51 

1^6 

1-6 
14-16 
17-19 

■2i-25 
"26129 

XII. 

ti 
ii 
ii 

41-44 

'13^27 
28-34 
35-37 

li 

Chapter  xxxix. 

Verse 1-14  — 

'*            15-37 

XX. 

ii 

20-39 
■41144 

"    38^7.... 

"             48-52 

"             53-86     . 

Chapter  xl. 
Verse.  ...  1-10  .. 

xin. 

li 

ii 
ii 

1-8 

9-13 

14-31 

82^7 

XXI. 
11 

ii 

•i 

5-11 
12-19 
20-33 
84-36 

"             11-24  .. 

*'             25-46 

«              47-49  .. 

"       .     .56-66.... 

Chapter  xli. 

Chapter  xi-n. 
Verse 1-4  .... 

"        ...  5-9  ... 

xrv. 

ii 

ii 

''  ii 

10,11 
12-16 

'18^21 
'22^26 

XXI. 
XXII. 

*]     ii 

ii 
it 

3-6 
7-13 

14-18; 
24-30 

*2il28 

'19,20 

"     10-14  .. 

"     15      .... 

"    16-25.... 

"     26-43.... 

"     ....  44-53.... 

"     54-65.... 

"        ...66-69  ... 

xni. 

ii 

ii 
ii 
ii 

1 

2-20 
21-26 
27-38 

Chapter  xi.ni. 
Verse 1-31 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

xvni. 

1-81 

Chapter  xliv. 
Verse 1-27... 

1-27 

"     28-58..   . 

"     59-82..   . 

Chapter  xlv 

Verse 1 

"    2,3    ... 

"    4-7  .... 

XXVI. 

(1 

30 

XIV. 

li 

26 

27-29 

30,31 

xxn. 
ii 

39 

1-38 
1-26 

1 

;     "  ..    34,35| 

31^ 

197 


INDEX  OF  CHAPTERS. 


Matthew. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Jomr. 

l<Fa  or  ouB  Lobs. 

chap. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

OKAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

YEB. 

Chapter  xlv. 

1 

Verse 8-11.... 

! 

;      XXVI, 

36^6 

j     XIV. 

32-46 

xxn. 

it 

35-38 
40-48 

"    ....  12-33.... 

"    34-38... 

xvm. 

4-9 

"    39-50.... 

•  • 

51-56 

ti 

46-52 

it 

49-53 

it 

10-13 

"     51-55.... 

.  • 

^  ^ 

it 

19-23 

'*     56       .... 

(• 

57 

ii 

53 

it 

54 

"     57       .... 

I        ti 

14 

"     58-60.... 

u 

58 

ii 

54 

tt 

55 

i..     " 

15,16,18 

**    61-70..., 

59-68 

ii 

55-65 

"     72-83.... 

(i 

69-75 

(4 

66-72 

ti 

56^62 

ti 

17,  25-2: 

Chapter  sxn. 

Verse 1      

XXVII. 

1 

XV. 

1 

tt 

66 

"    ....    2-5  .... 

•  . 

.. 

ii 

67-71 

"    6      .... 

i          '^ 

2 

it 

1 

xxni. 

1 

it 

28 

"     7-12  ... 

i         «i 

3-10 

"     13-17.... 

. . 

tt 

28-82 

"     18      .... 

. . 

1 

it 

2 

*•    19,80.... 

n 

12-14 

ii 

3^ 

"     21-26  ... 

•  .             .  • 

.. 

ii 

33-38 

**    27-34.... 

it 

5-12 

"     35      .... 

(4 

19 

"     36-39... 

.. 

it 

13-16 

"    40-50.... 

"     51       ... 

it 

15-23 

ii 
ti 

6-15 

ti 

17-22 

ii 

XIX. 

39,40 
1 

n 

27-30 

ti 

16-19 

ii 

2,3 

"     55-66... 

. . 

'  ^ 

ti 

4r-15 

•*    67,68.... 

ti 

24,26 

1.. 

"     69,70.... 

. . 

,  ^ 

it 

23-25 

it 

31  .. 

ii 

20 

. . 

•  *  •      .... 

•  • 

Verse 1      .... 

(( 

32 

ti 

21 

it 

26 

17 

,  , 

ii 

27-32 

"    8-19.... 

33-38 

ti 

22-28 

it 

33,34, 

38 

35-37 

ti 

17-24 

"     20-26... 

ii 

39-44 

ii 

29-32 

ii 

"     27-30... 

it 

39-43 

"     31-33.... 

it 

25-27 

"     84-40.... 

it 

45I56 

it 

33-37 

ti 

44-46 

ii 

28-30 

'*    41       .... 

61 

ii 

38 

it 

45 

"     42-46.... 

t< 

54-56 

ii 

3^-41 

ii 

47-49 

"     ....  47-52. . . . 

.. 

ii 

ii 

31-37 

Chapter  xLvm. 

Verse 1-14 

..      " 

57-61 

ii 

43-47 

it 

60-56 

tt 

88-42 

"     ....  15-18 

i( 

62-66 

"     19       .... 

XVI. 

i 

198 


INDEX  OF  CHAPTERS 


Lm  or  ouB  Lobd. 

Matthew. 

Mabk. 

Luke. 

Jomr. 

CHAP. 

VEB. 

CHAP. 

VEB. 

CHAP. 

VEB. 

CHAP. 

VBB. 

Chaptbb  XLVin. 

Verse 20,21.... 

♦'     ....  22      .... 

"     23-26... 

"     27-33.... 

"     34-37.... 

"             38 

"    '.'.'.'.'.39-62.'.'.'. 

xxviii. 

X-X.V11. 

xxvin. 

n 

2-4 
52,53 

5-8 
11-15 

XVI. 

it 

'2I4' 

5-8 

xxrv. 

44 

4-9 

xz. 

41 
U 

'i;2" 
"2 

11-18 

Chapter  xlix. 

Verse.     .    1-3 

"    4      .... 

"    .  ...  5-7  .. 

"    8-27.... 

"     28-40.... 

"     41-43.... 

"     44-51.... 

"9".'. 
9,11 

44 

44 

1              4« 

9-11 

12" 

14 

15-22 

u 

44 

U 

'io'" 

13136 
86-48 

U 
44 

"19    * 

'"21-29" 

Chaptkb  li. 

Verse 1-24 

ZXT. 

1-24 

it 

16  .. 
17-20 

iCor. 
44 
Acts 

3rv.  6 

44     tj- 
L   3-8 

»       9 

"    26-29.... 

"    30      ... 

"     30-35.... 

M'kxvi 

19.'.'.'. 

XXIT. 

4i 

49 

50,61 

'*     .....37,38.... 

Chapteb  l. 

Verse 39-42. 

•»     ....  43,44 
•*    45 


lActs 1 10-121 

John XX 80,311 

Mark xvi 20 


Luke, 


.zxiy. 


.82,51 


199 


INDEX  TO  THE  GOSPELS  * 

SHOWING  THE  LOCATION  IN  THIS  WORK  OF  EVERT  VERSE  TAKEH 
FROM  THE  GOSPELS. 


MATTHEW. 


Matthew. 

Life  op  our  Lord. 

Matthew. 

LiPE  OP  OUR 

LORDi 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER.  1 

OHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

I 

18-25 

n.  ... 

1-8 

XIV 

13-86 

XX 

1-42 

II 

1-23 

ii 

45-66 

XV.    ... 

1-28 

XXI.    

1-34 

Ill 

1-17 

in 

2-27 

(t 

29-39 

ii 

41-51 

ir 

1-11 

IV 

1-13 

XVI 

1-12 

ti 

52-68 

ii 

13-16 

ti 

19-22 

(. 

13-28 

xxn 

6-22 

t( 

17 

VI 

1 

xvn 

1-21 

ki 

23-62 

ki 

18-22 

i« 

24-27 

(I 

22-27 

xxin 

1-10 

(t 

23-25 

(t 

48-50 

XVIU 

1-35 

ii 

11-58 

V 

1^8 

X 

10-61 

XIX 

1,2 

XXVIII 

39^2 

VI 

1-84 

XI 

1-34 

u 

^-30 

XXIX 

1-36 

vn 

1-29 

XII 

1-31 

XX 

1-16 

u 

37-50 

vin 

1-4: 

VII 

1-6 

ti 

17-34 

XXXV 

1-27 

(» 

5-13 

xni.  ... 

1-14 

XXI 

1-17 

XXXVI 

17-47 

ii 

14-17 

VI 

86-42 

it 

18-20 

XXXVII 

1-3 

it 

18-22 

XVI 

60-67 

tt 

20-22 

xxxvni 

2-9 

it 

23-34 

xvn. .... 

1-50 

ti 

23-46 

XXXVII 

4-28 

IX 

2-8 

VII 

11-20 

xxn 

1-46 

XXXIX 

1-52 

•I 

9-17 

it 

32-45 

xxin 

1-39 

"      

53-86 

(i 

18-34 

xvm 

1-32 

XXIV 

1-51 

XL 

1-66 

ii 

35-38 

XIX..... 

1-4 

XXV 

1-46 

XLI 

1-44 

X 

1-42 

41 

5-42 

XXVI 

1-5 

XLH 

1-4 

XI 

1 

i4 

1 

ii 

6-13 

XXXVI 

7-16 

t( 

2-30 

xni 

22-63 

ii 

14-20 

XLII 

5-16 

xn 

1-21 

IX 

1-29 

ii 

21-25 

ii 

44-54 

(i 

22-50 

XIV 

21-60 

it 

26-29 

ii 

66-69 

xin. 

1-52 

XVI 

1-59 

it 

80-35 

XLV 

1-7 

u 

53-58 

VI 

8-18 

ti 

36-56 

"    

&-47 

XIT 

1-12 

XIX. 

46-62 

tt 

57-75 

ii 

56-83 

•  For  the  eake  of  avoiding  repetition  of  language,  some  verses  of  each  Gospel 
have  heen  necessarily  omitted  in  the  present  work.    Where  this  is  the  case,  th« 
chapter  and  verse  refer  to  the  subject-matter. 
200 


INDEX  TO   THE   GOSPELS 


MATTHEW—  Contimied, 


Matthew. 

Life  op  our  Lord. 

1 

Matthew. 

Life  op  our  Lord 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

ra&p. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

XXYU... 

'■ 

1-10 
11-14 
15-23 
24,25 
26-30 
32-44 
45-51 
52, 53 

XL  VI. 
(• 

XL VII. . 

6-12 

18-21 
40-50 
67,68 
51-54 
1-30 
34-41 
22 

XXVII. . . 

XXVIII. . . 

tk 

u 

54^56 
5T-61 
62-66 
1-8 
9,10 
11-15 
16-20 

XLVII 

XL  VIII 

It 

XLIX 

XL  VIII 

L 

4-2-46 

1-14 

15-18 

19-33 

4r-6 

34-37 

XL VIII. . 

25-29 

MARK. 


Mark. 

LiPE  OP  our 

Lord. 

Mark. 

LiPE  OP   OUR 

Lord 

CHA*. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

I.    .. 

2-11 

ni 

2-28 

X 

33-52 

XXXV 

1-27 

(t 

12,13 

IV 

2,3 

XI 

1-10 

XXXVI 

17-33 

it 

14,15 

VI 

1 

kt 

11 

kk 

48 

4' 

16-39 

kk 

24-48 

n 

12-14 

XXXVII 

1-3 

l( 

40-45 

VII 

1-6 

tt 

15-19 

XXXVT.    .  .  . 

42^8 

II 

1-22 

Ik 

8-45 

kk 

20-26 

XXXVIII 

1-9 

(i 

23-28 

IX 

1-8 

kk 

27-33 

XXXVU 

4-8 

III 

1-12 

kt 

9-24 

XII 

1-12 

.k 

14-29 

k( 

13-19 

X 

1-6 

it 

13-40 

XXXIX 

15-63 

kk 

20-30 

xrv 

19-35 

kk 

41^4 

XXXVIII 

33-36 

tk 

31-35 

It 

55-60 

XIII 

1-37 

XL 

1-66 

IV 

1-9 

XVI 

1-9 

XIV 

1,2 

XLII 

1-4 

(k 

10-25 

kk 

33-44 

tt 

3-9 

XXXVI 

7-16 

kk 

26-34 

kl 

16-23 

tt 

10-17 

XLII 

5-16 

tk 

35-41 

XVII 

1-9 

it 

1&-21 

tt 

44-54 

V.    ... 

1-21 

kk 

10-31 

it 

22-25 

kt 

66-69 

tt 

22-43 

xvra. 

1-25 

tt 

26-31 

XLV 

1-7 

VI 

1-6 

VI , 

3-11 

32-52 

tt 

12-49 

tt 

7-11 

XIX..    .. 

5-15 

tt 

53-72 

tt 

56-83 

it 

12-29 

tt 

44-62 

XV 

1 

.XL  VI 

1 

tt 

30-56 

XX 

1^2 

tt 

2-5 

kt 

18-20 

VII 

1-37 

XXI 

1-40 

tt 

6-19 

tt 

40-54 

vni 

1-21 

kk 

43-68 

tt 

20 

it 

71 

tk 

22-38 

XXII 

1-21 

i              *^ 

21-41 

XLVII 

1-46 

IX 

1-29 

kt 

22-62 

1            " 

43^7 

XL  VIII 

1-ia 

»l 

30-50 

XXIII 

1-32 

1            XVI.    ... 

1-8 

" 

19-33 

z 

1 

XXVIII 

39^2 

I 

9-11 

XLIX 

1-3 

tk 

2-31 

XXIX.   ... 

1-36 

i             tt 

12-18 

tt 

8-43 

201 


INDEX  TO   THE   GOSPELS. 


LUKE. 


Luke. 

LiPE  OF  OUB 

Lord. 

Luke. 

Life  op  otrB 

Lord 

CHAP. 

VER. 

5-80 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

CHAP. 

VER. 

I 

I 

15-84 

XIII.... 

10-21 

XXX 

1-12 

II 

1-38 

II 

9-44  1 

kk 

22 

XXV 

1 

11 

39-52 

44 

66-79 

k4 

23-35 

XXX 

13-25 

ni 

1-18 

III 

1-22 

XIV 

1-24 

" 

26-46 

n 

19,20 

V. 

37 

'■ 

25-35 

XXXI 

1-10 

(I 

21-23 

Ill 

23-28 

XV 

1-32 

"    

11-40 

IV 

1-13 

IV 

1-13  1 

XVI 

1-31 

XXXII 

1-29 

it 

14-32 

VI 

1-23  1 

XVII 

1-10 

"       

30-39 

44 

33-44 

(• 

30-48  1 

ik 

11-19 

XXIV 

39-46 

V 

1-11 

VII 

22-31 

kt 

20-37 

XXXTTT 

1-17 

(4 

12-26 

kk 

1-20 

XVIII 

1-14 

tk 

18-30 

it 

27-39 

kk 

32-45 

" 

15-30 

XXIX 

16-35 

VI 

1-11 

IX.    .. 

1-18 

kk 

31-34 

XXXV 

1-7 

44 

12-26 

X 

1-24 

4k 

35-43 

tk 

18-27 

44 

27-36 

kk 

49-61 

XIX 

1-28 

kk 

28-55 

44 

37-42 

XII 

1-6 

kk 

29-48 

XXXVI 

17-44 

kt 

43-49 

4> 

16-31 

XX.    . 

1-8 

XXXVII 

4-8 

VII 

1-35 

XIII 

1^2 

" 

9-19 

"       

14^28 

Ik 

36-50 

XIV 

1-15 

kk 

20-47 

XXXIX 

15-63 

vni 

1-3 

44 

16-18 

XXI 

1-4 

XXXVIII..    .  . 

33-36 

44 

4-8 

XVI.    .. 

1-9    i 

n 

5-37 

Xli 

l-€6 

44 

9-18 

kk 

32-44! 

kk 

38 

XXXVIII 

1 

44 

19-21 

XIV 

55-60 

XXII 

1-18 

XLII 

1-18 

44 

22-40 

XVII 

1-31 

kk 

19,20 

kt 

66-69 

44 

41-56 

XVTII 

1-25 

" 

21-23 

kk 

44,45 

IX..      .. 

1-5 

XIX 

5-14 

kk 

24-30 

"    

19-25 

ti 

6-9 

4k 

44-47 

kk 

31-53 

XLV 

4-47 

44 

10-17 

XX 

1-20 

kk 

54-65 

kk 

56-83 

44 

18-42 

XXII 

6-62 

t4 

66-71 

XL  VI 

1-5 

44 

43-50 

XXIII 

1-21 

XXIII.    .  . . 

1 

"     

6 

• 

51-56 

XXIV 

33-38 

4i 

2-22 

4k 

18-50 

" 

57-62 

XVI 

62-67 

"      

23-25 

k4 

66-70 

X..... 

1-24 

XXIV 

1-24 

kk 

26^9 

XLVII 

1-46 

44 

25-37 

tk 

47-58 

"    .... 

5&-5() 

XL  VIII 

1-14 

4t 

38-42 

XXV 

14-18 

XXIV 

1-9 

"      

19-33 

XI 

1-13 

k4 

2-13 

kt 

10,11 

XLIX 

4,7 

44 

14-28 

XIV 

21-54  ! 

tk 

12 

XLVIII 

38-45 

4k 

29-36 

44 

40-49  i 

4k 

13-48 

XLIX 

8-40 

4k 

37-54 

XV 

1-18 

kt 

49 

L 

36 

XII 

1-59 

44 

19-73 

44 

60-53 

"  .  .    .  . 

37-42 

xin 

1-9 

44 

74-81  1 

202 


rNDEX  TO   THE   GOSPELS. 


JOHN. 


John. 


CHAP, 


Lite  of  oub  Loed. 


I.. 
«i 

II.. 
in.. 

IV.. 

v.. 

VI.. 

vu.. 

n 
ti 

vni.. 
it 

IX.'- 
X.. 

XI. 

ti 

xn.. 

n 
t( 
(t 

xni... 


1-14 
15^51 
1-25 
1-36 
1-54 
1-47 
1-71 
1 

2-10 

11-53 

1-11 

12-59 

1-41 

1-42 

1-54 

55-57 

1-19 

20-36 

37^3 

44-50 

1 


CHAP. 


I. 
IV. 


t( 


vin. 

XX. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 


XXVI. 
XXVII. 
XXVIII. 

xxxrv. 

XXXVI. 

t( 

XXXVIII. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XLU. 


VER. 


1-14 

14-47 

48-70 

1-56 

38-84 

1^7 

3-86 

1 

25-33 

19-56 

57-65 

1-46 

1-41 

1-42 

1-51 

1-3 

4-34 

10-26 

30-34 

27-32 

15 


John. 


CHAP. 


XIII. 
XIV. 
XV. 
XVI. 

xvn. 
xvin. 

It 


XIX. 


XX. 


VER, 


2-38 
1-31 
1-27 
1-33 
1-26 
1,2 
3-27 
28 

29-38 

39,40 

1-16 

17,18 

19-24 

25-37 

38-42 

1,2 

3-18 

19,20 

21-29 

30,31 

1-34 


Life  of  our  Lord, 


CHAP. 


XLV. 


XL  VI. 


XLvni. 


XLIX. 


XLii 26-65 

XLIII. .  .  , 
XLIV..., 


ton 


